of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o of_o gross_a vice_n such_o as_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v that_o correspondence_n between_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o brain_n and_o those_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o perhaps_o any_o corrupt_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o what_o have_v its_o principle_n in_o the_o body_n st._n paul_n in_o several_a place_n term_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wisdom_n the_o desire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a vice_n he_o reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n idolatry_n heresy_n dissension_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a to_o give_v way_n to_o vainglory_n wrath_n and_o envy_n be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o short_a it_o appear_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o all_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n commit_v it_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v good_a but_o because_o the_o flesh_n act_v upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o latter_a work_v no_o evil_a without_o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o the_o former_a hear_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o after_o the_o inward_a man._n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o a_o little_o low_a so_o then_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n so_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o dispose_v we_o to_o carnal_a of_o shameful_a vice_n but_o likewise_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v spiritual_a i_o here_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o sensible_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o conversation_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o think_v that_o some_o track_n be_v machinal_o produce_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o motion_n excite_v in_o his_o animal_n spirit_n that_o beget_v in_o his_o soul_n corrupt_a thought_n and_o inclination_n our_o thought_n on_o these_o occasion_n be_v not_o natural_o conformable_a to_o truth_n nor_o our_o inclination_n to_o order_n they_o rise_v in_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o excites_v they_o so_o they_o obliterate_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o tend_v only_a to_o recommend_v we_o to_o other_o man_n and_o make_v they_o consider_v we_o as_o worth_a their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n therefore_o this_o secret_a pride_n which_o kindle_v in_o we_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a vice_n who_o principle_n be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o example_n if_o the_o person_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v be_v raise_v to_o honorary_a post_n and_o title_n the_o lustre_n of_o their_o grandeur_n both_o dazzle_v and_o deject_v we_o and_o as_o the_o trace_n which_o their_o presence_n imprint_n on_o our_o brain_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n rapid_a they_o radiate_a as_o i_o may_v say_v through_o all_o the_o body_n they_o spread_v themselves_o on_o the_o face_n and_o give_v a_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o our_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o our_o most_o latent_fw-la sentiment_n next_o these_o trace_n by_o the_o sensible_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a motion_n work_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o observe_v we_o who_o they_o dispose_v to_o sentiment_n of_o candour_n and_o civility_n by_o the_o trace_n which_o our_o respectful_a and_o timorous_a deportment_n machinal_o produce_v in_o his_o brain_n which_o trace_n rally_v on_o his_o face_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o that_o majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n such_o a_o air_n and_o posture_n as_o at_o length_n rid_v we_o of_o our_o concern_v and_o re-embolden_a we_o thus_o by_o a_o mutual_a and_o frequent_a repercussion_n of_o these_o sensible_a expression_n our_o air_n and_o behaviour_n at_o last_o settle_v in_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o govern_n person_n wish_n but_o as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v attend_v with_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v pursue_v by_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o expunge_v these_o trace_n and_o stop_v these_o motion_n we_o find_v ourselves_o solicit_v by_o the_o overrule_a presence_n of_o the_o person_n to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o desire_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o indeed_o be_v dispose_v to_o study_v we_o but_o in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n worldly_a conversation_n quicken_v and_o invigorate_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o pride_n as_o dishonest_a commerce_n feast_v and_o enjoy_v sensible_a pleasure_n strengthen_v carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v a_o remark_n very_o necessary_a for_o morality_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n that_o there_o be_v trace_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o incessant_o represent_v man_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o serve_v to_o make_v and_o preserve_v society_n since_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v alone_o but_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o erase_v they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o convenient_a they_o perpetual_o provoke_v he_o to_o evil._n as_o he_o can_v hinder_v their_o represent_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v continual_o solicit_v to_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n to_o despise_v other_o and_o centre_n all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o those_o trace_n which_o importune_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o society_n with_o other_o he_o be_v agitate_a by_o motion_n of_o complaisance_n flattery_n jealousy_n and_o the_o like_a inclination_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o he_o thus_o all_o those_o which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a vice_n derive_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o vnchastness_n and_o intemperance_n there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n disposition_n which_o excite_v in_o we_o sensation_n and_o motion_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o thought_n and_o passion_n with_o respect_n to_o society_n to_o our_o own_o private_a advancement_n and_o to_o those_o of_o our_o friend_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n unite_v to_o all_o surround_v body_n and_o by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n relate_v to_o we_o but_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o save_v by_o some_o disposition_n in_o our_o brain_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o withstand_v the_o action_n of_o these_o natural_a disposition_n our_o union_n turn_v into_o dependence_n and_o we_o grow_v subject_a through_o our_o body_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n we_o be_v not_o pure_a intelligence_n all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n produce_v respective_a disposition_n in_o our_o body_n and_o those_o in_o our_o body_n mutual_o excite_v other_o like_o they_o in_o our_o soul_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o thing_n except_o by_o the_o body_n but_o because_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o she_o can_v admit_v any_o change_n in_o her_o modification_n without_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a she_o may_v be_v enlighten_v or_o receive_v new_a idea_n and_o the_o body_n need_v not_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v because_o pure_a idea_n be_v not_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o sensible_a idea_n because_o these_o include_v a_o sensation_n and_o every_o sensation_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o the_o soul_n exist_v the_o second_o objection_n against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n 5.12_o if_o original_a sin_n descend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o
the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o colour_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v much_o diversity_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n of_o different_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o of_o hear_v and_o taste_v for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v a_o exact_a conformity_n and_o resemblance_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n of_o all_o man_n since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a variety_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v material_a there_o be_v then_o great_a probability_n that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o same_o colour_n in_o the_o same_o object_n perspicuous_a nevertheless_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o never_o happen_v at_o least_o very_o rare_o that_o any_o person_n see_v black_a and_o white_a of_o a_o different_a colour_n from_o what_o ourselves_o see_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o equal_o black_a or_o white_a but_o as_o to_o middle_a colour_n such_o as_o red_a yellow_a blue_a and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o three_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v very_o few_o man_n that_o have_v exact_o the_o same_o sensation_n for_o there_o be_v man_n sometime_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o see_v some_o sort_n of_o body_n of_o a_o yellow_a colour_n for_o instance_n when_o they_o view_v they_o with_o one_o eye_n and_o of_o a_o green_a or_o blue_a when_o they_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o suppose_v these_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o one_o eye_n only_o or_o with_o two_o eye_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o see_v that_o of_o a_o red_a or_o yellow_a colour_n which_o other_o call_v green_n or_o blue_a they_o will_v believe_v they_o see_v object_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o other_o do_v because_o they_o will_v always_o have_v hear_v the_o name_n green_n give_v to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v yellow_a and_o blue_a to_o that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v red._n it_o may_v as_o a_o far_a proof_n be_v allege_v that_o all_o man_n see_v not_o the_o same_o object_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n because_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o man_n the_o same_o colour_n be_v not_o equal_o please_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n since_o on_o supposition_n these_o sensation_n be_v the_o same_o they_o will_v be_v equal_o agreeable_a to_o all_o mankind_n but_o because_o very_o strong_a objection_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o this_o argument_n found_v on_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o think_v it_o not_o solid_a enough_o to_o be_v propose_v indeed_o be_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v that_o a_o man_n be_v much_o more_o please_v with_o one_o colour_n than_o another_o as_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o one_o taste_n than_o another_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o body_n about_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v we_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a character_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n object_n in_o point_n of_o colour_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a to_o eat_v if_o object_n on_o account_n of_o their_o colour_n shall_v either_o seem_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a the_o sight_n of_o they_o will_v constant_o be_v succeed_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o excite_v and_o accompany_v the_o passion_n since_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v affect_v without_o some_o commotion_n we_o shall_v often_o hate_v good_a thing_n and_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o bad_a so_o that_o our_o life_n can_v not_o be_v long_o preserve_v in_o short_a the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n be_v give_v we_o mere_o to_o distinguish_v body_n from_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v effect_v well_o enough_o whether_o a_o man_n see_v grass_n green_a or_o red_a provide_v the_o person_n who_o see_v it_o green_a or_o red_a see_v it_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o so_o much_o for_o our_o sensation_n let_v we_o now_o say_v something_o of_o our_o natural_a judgement_n and_o our_o voluntary_a judgement_n that_o attend_v they_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o we_o confound_v with_o the_o three_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v chap._n fourteen_o i._o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o accompany_v our_o sensation_n and_o which_o we_o confound_v with_o they_o ii_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o false_a judgement_n iii_o that_o error_n be_v not_o in_o our_o sensation_n but_o only_o in_o these_o judgement_n we_o instant_o foresee_v they_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n who_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o general_a proposition_n we_o lie_v down_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o sensation_n of_o external_n thing_n but_o contain_v one_o or_o more_o judgement_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o too_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o judgement_n true_a or_o false_a in_o our_o sensation_n insomuch_o that_o these_o person_n surprise_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o proposition_n will_v undoubted_o say_v with_o themselves_o how_o be_v this_o possible_a i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v white_a i_o see_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o pain_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o feel_v it_o most_o infallible_o there_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o certain_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o different_a sensation_n of_o object_n from_o what_o i_o have_v myself_o in_o fine_a their_o inclination_n for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o childhood_n will_v carry_v they_o much_o far_o and_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o to_o contumely_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v of_o a_o contrary_a sentiment_n to_o themselves_o they_o will_v doubtless_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o moderate_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o stand_v prophesy_v any_o long_a what_o ill_a reception_n and_o success_n our_o thought_n shall_v meet_v with_o it_o be_v much_o more_o expedient_a to_o draw_v they_o out_o with_o such_o convince_a argument_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o engage_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n open_a or_o to_o consider_v they_o attentive_o without_o submit_v to_o they_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sensation_n of_o external_n thing_n which_o do_v not_o include_v some_o false_a judgement_n or_o other_o and_o the_o proof_n be_v as_o follow_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v past_a controversy_n that_o our_o soul_n take_v not_o up_o such_o vast_a space_n as_o be_v those_o we_o see_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o fix_a star_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v that_o they_o be_v extend_v thus_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o believe_v our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n there_o nor_o be_v it_o more_o credible_a that_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n a_o mile_n suppose_v when_o they_o see_v the_o house_n at_o that_o distance_n the_o soul_n then_o must_v necessary_o see_v star_n and_o house_n where_o they_o be_v not_o since_o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n wherein_o she_o be_v and_o nevertheless_o see_v they_o out_o of_o it_o now_o whereas_o the_o star_n which_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a star_n the_o soul_n can_v see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n who_o see_v the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thereupon_o voluntary_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v there_o make_v two_o false_a judgement_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o free_a and_o voluntary_a the_o one_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o a_o compound_v sensation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o measure_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o other_o be_v a_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o will_n which_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v make_v and_o consequent_o must_v not_o make_v if_o he_o will_v avoid_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n a_o man_n believe_v those_o same_o star_n he_o immediate_o see_v judgement_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v they_o when_o she_o please_v for_o she_o can_v perceive_v they_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o motion_n be_v excite_v in_o her_o brain_n to_o which_o the_o idea_n of_o these_o object_n be_v affix_v by_o nature_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o perception_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o organ_n but_o only_o of_o her_o own_o sensation_n and_o be_v confident_a these_o same_o
man_n see_v these_o colour_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v without_o a_o long_a train_n of_o reason_v they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o by_o a_o simple_a view_n nor_o ever_o discover_v it_o by_o consult_v the_o pretend_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o by_o consult_v that_o of_o the_o body_n they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o sensible_a quality_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o extension_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o convince_v of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v little_a thought_n be_v incapable_a of_o complicate_v perception_n or_o reason_v or_o rather_o such_o as_o can_v dwell_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o clear_a idea_n of_o body_n and_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v always_o clown_n woman_n child_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o scholar_n and_o doctor_n who_o will_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o woman_n and_o child_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o most_o intelligent_a and_o most_o stupid_a person_n easy_o conceive_v by_o their_o idea_n of_o extension_n that_o it_o be_v susceptible_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o figure_n they_o clear_o comprehend_v that_o extension_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o pain_n savour_n odour_n or_o any_o other_o sensation_n when_o they_o but_o faithful_o and_o attentive_o consider_v the_o idea_n only_o that_o represent_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a quality_n include_v in_o its_o representative_a idea_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v doubt_v whether_o body_n be_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o admit_v some_o sensation_n or_o sensible_a quality_n but_o then_o they_o understand_v by_o body_n some_o other_o thing_n than_o extension_n and_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o body_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o when_o des_fw-fr cartes_n or_o the_o cartesian_o who_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a know_v than_o body_n they_o mean_v only_o by_o body_n bare_a extension_n which_o make_v i_o admire_v how_o they_o can_v hold_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clear_a know_v than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n since_o the_o idea_n of_o body_n or_o extension_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v about_o what_o it_o contain_v and_o what_o it_o exclude_v whilst_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o confuse_a that_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o daily_a dispute_n whether_o the_o modification_n of_o colour_n appertain_v to_o it_o we_o know_v say_v these_o philosopher_n with_o their_o master_n des_fw-fr cartes_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n so_o much_o more_o distinct_o as_o we_o know_v more_o of_o its_o attribute_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o know_v so_o many_o attribute_n as_o of_o our_o mind_n because_o as_o many_o as_o we_o know_v in_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v put_v to_o the_o mind_n account_n from_o its_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o its_o nature_n be_v better_a know_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o see_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a idea_n and_o know_v by_o conscience_n when_o i_o know_v that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o i_o know_v it_o very_o clear_o but_o i_o know_v not_o clear_o what_o within_o i_o it_o be_v that_o know_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v it_o by_o consciousness_n or_o internal_a sense_n but_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v of_o number_n who_o relation_n i_o can_v distinct_o discover_v i_o can_v reckon_v in_o my_o mind_n three_o property_n one_o of_o know_v that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o another_z of_o know_v that_o 3_o time_n 3_o be_v 9_o a_o three_o of_o know_v that_o 4_o time_n 4_o be_v 16._o and_o these_o property_n if_o you_o please_v shall_v be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o i_o may_v count_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o property_n belong_v to_o i_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v clear_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v reckon_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o a_o be_v and_o that_o we_o know_v its_o nature_n when_o we_o can_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o which_o we_o likewise_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o or_o at_o least_o when_o we_o can_v compare_v together_o the_o modification_n incident_a to_o it_o we_o have_v clear_a idea_n of_o number_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o extension_n because_o we_o can_v compare_v these_o thing_n together_o as_o 2_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o 4_o 4_o with_o 16_o and_o every_o number_n with_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o a_o square_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o triangle_n a_o circle_n with_o a_o ellipsis_n a_o square_a and_o a_o triangle_n with_o every_o other_o square_a and_o triangle_n and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v clear_o discover_v the_o relation_n these_o figure_n and_o these_o number_n have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o we_o can_v compare_v our_o mind_n with_o other_o being_n thereby_o to_o discover_v clear_o their_o relation_n nor_o can_v we_o compare_v the_o modification_n of_o the_o mind_n together_o can_v we_o clear_o discover_v what_o relation_n or_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n heat_v and_o colour_n or_o to_o keep_v to_o modification_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n can_v we_o determine_v exact_o the_o proportion_n between_o green_n and_o red_a yellow_a and_o purple_a or_o even_o between_o purple_a and_o purple_a we_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o one_o be_v dark_a or_o bright_a than_o the_o other_o but_o we_o know_v not_o evident_o how_o much_o nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v darker_n or_o bright_a we_o have_v then_o no_o clear_a idea_n either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o her_o modification_n and_o though_o i_o see_v or_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o colour_n taste_n smell_v yet_o i_o may_v say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o know_v they_o not_o by_o a_o clear_a idea_n since_o i_o can_v clear_o discover_v their_o relation_n it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v discover_v the_o exact_a proportion_n between_o sound_n that_o a_o diopason_n for_o instance_n be_v double_a that_o a_o five_o be_v as_o 3_o to_o 2_o and_o that_o a_o four_o be_v as_o 4_o to_o 3._o but_o i_o can_v know_v these_o proportion_n by_o the_o sensation_n i_o have_v of_o they_o if_o i_o know_v that_o a_o eight_o or_o diopason_n be_v double_a it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o string_n sound_v a_o eight_o when_o have_v strike_v it_o whole_a i_o strike_v it_o present_o again_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n or_o because_o i_o know_v the_o number_n of_o vibration_n be_v double_a in_o equal_a time_n or_o by_o some_o such_o way_n and_o this_o because_o the_o trepidation_n of_o the_o air_n the_o vibration_n of_o the_o string_n and_o the_o string_n itself_o be_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v by_o clear_a idea_n and_o that_o we_o distinct_o conceive_v what_o relation_n there_o can_v be_v between_o a_o string_n and_o its_o part_n as_o likewise_o between_o the_o celerity_n of_o different_a vibration_n but_o we_o can_v compare_v sound_n betwixt_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a quality_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o that_o way_n be_v their_o proportion_n or_o relation_n discoverable_a and_o though_o musician_n distinguish_v very_o well_o the_o different_a concord_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v their_o proportion_n by_o clear_a idea_n by_o the_o ear_n only_o they_o judge_v by_o a_o clear_a idea_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sensation_n therefore_o musician_n have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o sound_n as_o they_o be_v sensation_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o we_o conceive_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o her_o modification_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sense_n moreover_o we_o know_v not_o wherein_o consist_v those_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o facilitate_v she_o to_o act_v and_o represent_v object_n to_o herself_o nay_o we_o can_v conceive_v wherein_o such_o disposition_n may_v possible_o consist_v i_o say_v far_o that_o we_o can_v be_v positive_o assure_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o mere_a soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o habit_n or_o memory_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o than_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v easy_o discern_v wherein_o that_o readiness_n consist_v wherewith_o the_o animal_n spirit_n flow_v into_o the_o nerve_n which_o they_o have_v often_o use_v to_o glide_v into_o at_o lest_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o discover_v that_o whilst_o
father_n malebranche_fw-mi his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n the_o whole_a work_n complete_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o author_n treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o the_o search_n together_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o first_o volume_n his_o defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a all_o translate_v by_o t._n taylor_n m._n a._n late_o of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v with_o great_a exactness_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o light_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o same_o author_n communicate_v in_o manuscript_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o england_n and_o never_o before_o print_v in_o any_o language_n london_n print_v by_o w._n bowyer_n for_o thomas_n bennet_n at_o the_o half-moon_n and_o t._n leigh_n and_o w._n midwinter_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1700._o the_o preface_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o nature_n situate_v between_o its_o creator_n and_o corporeal_a creature_n nothing_o according_a to_o aug._n st._n austin_n be_v above_o it_o but_o god_n nor_o beneath_o it_o but_o body_n but_o as_o the_o great_a elevation_n it_o obtain_v above_o all_o material_a being_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o its_o unite_n with_o they_o and_o even_o to_o its_o depend_v after_o a_o sort_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o matter_n so_o notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o sovereign_n be_v and_o the_o humane_a mind_n the_o latter_a be_v immediate_o and_o most_o intimate_o unite_v with_o the_o former_a this_o last_o union_n exalt_v the_o mind_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v it_o life_n and_o light_n and_o all_o its_o happiness_n and_o of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v st._n austin_n speak_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n extreme_o debase_v it_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o its_o error_n and_o its_o misery_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n shall_v only_o consider_v in_o the_o soul_n its_o relation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o body_n without_o acknowledge_v any_o union_n or_o relation_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n but_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n moses_n to_o aristotle_n st._n austin_n to_o any_o wretched_a commentatour_n upon_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n shall_v regard_v the_o soul_n rather_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n than_o as_o make_v in_o and_o for_o the_o rel._n image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n austin_n for_o truth_n to_o which_o alone_o she_o be_v immediate_o unite_v it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v natural_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o much_o strict_a and_o more_o essential_a manner_n the_o relation_n she_o have_v to_o her_o body_n may_v have_v not_o be_v but_o her_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v so_o essential_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v god_n shall_v create_v a_o spirit_n without_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o act_v then_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v create_v spirit_n but_o to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o give_v they_o any_o knowledge_n nor_o impress_n upon_o they_o any_o love_n but_o what_o be_v for_o and_o tend_v to_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o unite_v to_o body_n those_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o absolute_o indispensible_a but_o their_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n though_o natural_a be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o of_o indispensible_a obligation_n this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o allege_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n than_o to_o a_o body_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o out_o too_o far_o to_o expose_v this_o truth_n in_o its_o just_a light_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n to_o explain_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n to_o encounter_v what_o be_v false_o name_v experience_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o to_o give_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o task_n as_o may_v be_v undertake_v in_o a_o preface_n however_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o attentive_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v skilled_a in_o true_a philosophy_n for_o they_o need_v only_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n regulate_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o congenial_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o good_a than_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o god_n create_v spirit_n more_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o he_o than_o for_o the_o inform_a body_n this_o argument_n be_v instant_o able_a to_o startle_v mind_n any_o whit_n enlighten_v to_o render_v they_o attentive_a and_o afterward_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o mind_n immerse_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o knowledge_n go_v no_o far_a than_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v ever_o convince_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v no_o proof_n will_v serve_v these_o people_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v even_o feel_v and_o handle_v since_o every_o thing_n seem_v chimerical_a that_o make_v not_o some_o impression_n on_o their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o man_n sin_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o god_n that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o mind_v enlighten_v can_v perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o imaginary_a union_n in_o their_o opinion_n who_o blind_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v so_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n union_n with_o the_o body_n as_o to_o make_v we_o think_v these_o two_o part_n of_o ourselves_o but_o one_o single_a substance_n or_o rather_o have_v so_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n as_o to_o persuade_v we_o our_o body_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o two_o part_n whereof_o we_o be_v compose_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o different_a occupation_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v this_o so_o mean_a and_o gross_a a_o notion_n of_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o they_o all_o love_n felicity_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o be_v and_o be_v constant_o labour_v to_o grow_v happy_a or_o more_o perfect_a can_v it_o be_v suppose_v they_o set_v not_o a_o great_a value_n on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n of_o it_o than_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o good_n of_o that_o when_o we_o find_v they_o almost_o always_o employ_v about_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v on_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n lay_v themselves_o out_o with_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o pain_n mere_o for_o the_o support_n of_o a_o wretched_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o child_n some_o necessary_a sustenance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n such_o as_o by_o their_o good_a fortune_n or_o chance_n of_o birth_n be_v free_v from_o that_o necessity_n do_v no_o better_o manifest_v by_o their_o business_n and_o employment_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o noble_a pâ—ri_n of_o their_o be_v hunt_v dance_a game_n feast_v be_v their_o ordinary_a occupation_n their_o soul_n grow_v the_o slave_n of_o their_o body_n esteem_v and_o cherish_v all_o these_o divertisement_n though_o whole_o unworthy_a of_o she_o but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v relate_v to_o all_o thing_n sensible_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o the_o slave_n of_o their_o body_n but_o through_o its_o mean_n and_o for_o its_o sake_n of_o all_o thing_n sensible_a likewise_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o body_n that_o
towards_o their_o principle_n because_o nothing_o but_o the_o intuition_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o give_v be_v to_o spirit_n can_v give_v they_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o accomplish_v strike_v and_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o when_o we_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n st._n john_n 2._o by_o that_o intuition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o grandeur_n to_o which_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n tend_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o whilst_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o 9.15_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n drag_v down_o the_o mind_n withdraw_v it_o continual_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o that_o internal_a light_n which_o illuminate_v it_o make_v perpetual_a essay_n to_o fortify_v its_o union_n with_o sensible_a object_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o represent_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sensation_n that_o it_o become_v unable_a to_o discover_v the_o most_o obvious_a thing_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n dazzle_v and_o dissipate_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v great_a difficulty_n distinct_o to_o perceive_v any_o truth_n whilst_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o discovery_n which_o evidence_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o and_o all_o science_n learn_v mere_o by_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v indeed_o its_o return_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v our_o only_a tutor_n who_o only_o can_v instruct_v we_o with_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n as_o st._n austin_n joh._n speak_v from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n constant_o to_o withstand_v the_o opposition_n the_o body_n make_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o disbelieve_v the_o report_n our_o sense_n make_v concern_v all_o circumambient_a body_n which_o they_o always_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o our_o application_n and_o esteem_n because_o we_o must_v never_o make_v sensible_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o our_o thought_n or_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o employment_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n seem_v willing_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n 9_o for_o after_o have_v exalt_v a_o sensible_a body_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n possible_a to_o be_v conceive_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o ignominy_n he_o reduce_v this_o same_o body_n to_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o sensible_a thing_n what_o contempt_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o all_o sensible_a object_n it_o be_v possible_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o flesh._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v but_o the_o spirit_n veil_v under_o the_o flesh._n caro_fw-la vas_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la attend_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n cor._n whatever_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a nature_n in_o our_o lord_n merit_v not_o our_o adoration_n but_o because_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n which_o can_v only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o become_v wise_a and_o happy_a to_o be_v whole_o convince_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o believe_v i_o on_o my_o word_n or_o that_o they_o be_v content_v by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o a_o transitory_a light_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o a_o thousand_o experience_n and_o as_o many_o undeniable_a demonstration_n these_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v engrave_v indelible_o on_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v make_v present_a to_o their_o thought_n in_o all_o their_o study_n and_o in_o all_o the_o business_n and_o employ_v of_o life_n such_o as_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o work_n i_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o public_a with_o any_o application_n of_o thought_n will_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o mind_n for_o we_o have_v several_a way_n demonstrate_v that_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n be_v absolute_o useless_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o happiness_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o dazzle_v and_o seduce_v we_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o notice_n the_o mind_n receive_v through_o the_o body_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o motion_n excite_v in_o the_o body_n be_v all_o false_a and_o confuse_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o though_o they_o be_v extreme_o useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o it_o in_o this_o work_n we_o encounter_v several_a error_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o long_a growth_n of_o universal_a reception_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o great_a disorder_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o show_v that_o they_o almost_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n union_n with_o the_o body_n we_o offer_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n sensible_a of_o its_o slavery_n and_o dependence_n on_o all_o sensible_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o awaken_v it_o from_o its_o lethargy_n and_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o attempt_v its_o deliverance_n nor_o do_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o bare_a exposition_n of_o our_o rambling_n but_o moreover_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o do_v for_o instance_n insist_v upon_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a error_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o imagination_n but_o chief_o dwell_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o error_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o the_o general_a error_n we_o fall_v into_o we_o expose_v all_o at_o one_o view_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a error_n whereunto_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o man._n we_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o with_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o with_o its_o relation_n to_o god._n we_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o its_o faculty_n we_o point_v out_o the_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_v error_n in_o fine_a we_o explain_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v necessary_a to_o our_o advance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man._n the_o fine_a the_o most_o delightful_a and_o most_o necessary_a knowledge_n be_v undoubted_o that_o of_o ourselves_o of_o all_o humane_a science_n that_o concern_v man_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a of_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o improve_v and_o most_o finish_v science_n that_o we_o have_v the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n neglect_v it_o whole_o among_o the_o pretender_n to_o science_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o apply_v to_o it_o and_o much_o few_o who_o application_n be_v successful_a the_o generality_n even_o of_o those_o who_o go_v for_o man_n of_o part_n have_v but_o a_o confuse_a perception_n of_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n st._n austin_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o admirable_o distinguish_v these_o two_o being_n confess_v it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o can_v discover_v it_o and_o though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v better_a explain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o or_o have_v come_v after_o he_o to_o our_o present_a age_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v he_o have_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o all_o the_o sensible_a quality_n we_o perceive_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o for_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v pretty_a confident_o say_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n till_o of_o late_a year_n be_v never_o sufficient_o and_o clear_o know_v some_o there_o be_v who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o they_o very_o well_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n many_o other_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o last_o the_o great_a number_n of_o all_o see_v not_o of_o what_o use_v that_o knowledge_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o despise_v it_o but_o all_o these_o so_o common_a opinion_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n than_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o
proceed_v from_o their_o feeling_n a_o uneasiness_n and_o regret_n to_o retire_v into_o themselves_o there_o to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o their_o be_v please_v with_o curious_a inquiry_n and_o gay_a sort_n of_o science_n be_v always_o abroad_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v at_o home_o within_o themselves_o they_o think_v all_o be_v right_a because_o there_o be_v a_o stupor_n on_o their_o soul_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o who_o know_v their_o distemper_n betake_v to_o remedy_n say_v they_o make_v themselves_o sick_a because_o they_o try_v for_o cure_n but_o these_o great_a genius_n who_o pierce_v into_o the_o most_o mysterious_a secret_n of_o nature_n who_o lift_v themselves_o in_o opinion_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n aught_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v these_o great_a object_n it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o dazzle_v they_o the_o mind_n must_v needs_o depart_v out_o of_o itself_o to_o compass_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o this_o it_o can_v do_v without_o scatter_v its_o force_n man_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v astronomer_n or_o chemist_n to_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o telescope_n or_o labour_v at_o a_o furnace_n to_o deduce_v trifle_v consequence_n from_o their_o painful_a observation_n grant_v that_o a_o astronomer_n make_v the_o first_o discovery_n of_o continent_n and_o sea_n and_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n that_o he_o first_o observe_v the_o spot_n that_o circuit_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o he_o have_v exact_o calculate_v their_o motion_n suppose_v that_o a_o chemist_n have_v find_v out_o at_o length_n the_o secret_a of_o fix_v mercury_n or_o of_o make_v the_o alkaest_n wherewith_o vanhelmont_a boast_v to_o dissolve_v all_o body_n what_o be_v they_o the_o wise_a or_o happy_a for_o all_o this_o it_o perhaps_o have_v set_v they_o up_o in_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o will_v find_v that_o reputation_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o bondage_n astronomy_n chemistry_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o science_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o proper_a divertisement_n for_o a_o gentleman_n but_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v enamour_a with_o their_o gaiety_n not_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o science_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o the_o imagination_n fix_v a_o certain_a idea_n of_o greatness_n to_o astronomy_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o consider_v great_a and_o glorious_a object_n and_o seat_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o blind_o to_o prostrate_v itself_o to_o that_o idea_n but_o sit_v its_o master_n and_o its_o judge_n and_o strip_v it_o of_o that_o sensible_a pomp_n which_o amaze_v reason_n the_o mind_n must_v pronounce_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o internal_a light_n without_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a verdict_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o whilst_o it_o examine_v all_o humane_a science_n by_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o enlighten_v it_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o will_v disesteem_v most_o of_o they_o and_o set_v a_o great_a price_n on_o that_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o than_o on_o all_o the_o other_o put_v together_o therefore_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o advise_v such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o truth_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n by_o the_o response_n they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o sovereign_a instructor_n of_o all_o man_n after_o have_v interrogated_a he_o by_o some_o serious_a reflection_n than_o to_o forestall_v they_o with_o a_o long_o anticipate_v discourse_n which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v look_v on_o as_o common-place_n matter_n or_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o a_o preface_n if_o they_o be_v persuade_v this_o be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a their_o study_n and_o application_n we_o desire_v they_o once_o more_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o by_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a manner_n they_o be_v express_v in_o but_o still_o to_o retire_v into_o themselves_o and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o decision_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o judge_v by_o be_v thus_o full_o persuade_v that_o man_n can_v teach_v one_o another_o 40._o and_o that_o those_o who_o hear_v we_o learn_v not_o the_o truth_n we_o speak_v to_o their_o ear_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o who_o teach_v they_o we_o manifest_v they_o likewise_o to_o their_o mind_n we_o think_v ourselves_o farther_o oblige_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v profit_v by_o this_o not_o to_o credit_v we_o on_o our_o word_n out_o of_o any_o inclination_n and_o goodliking_a nor_o withstand_v our_o sentiment_n out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o aversion_n for_o though_o we_o think_v nothing_o be_v therein_o advance_v but_o what_o we_o learn_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o meditation_n we_o shall_v however_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o remembrance_n and_o belief_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n for_o want_v of_o understanding_n we_o or_o because_o we_o have_v err_v before_o they_o that_o presumptuous_a pride_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o demand_v our_o belief_n upon_o their_o word_n seem_v intolerable_a they_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o interrogate_a god_n when_o once_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o because_o they_o interrogate_v he_o not_o themselves_o they_o grow_v warm_a upon_o every_o opposition_n to_o their_o opinion_n require_v a_o absolute_a preference_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o their_o imagination_n before_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n we_o be_v thanks_o to_o god_n very_o remote_a from_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v though_o it_o be_v often_o charge_v upon_o we_o we_o demand_v indeed_o a_o resignation_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o experiment_n we_o produce_v because_o there_o be_v thing_n not_o learn_v by_o the_o apply_v the_o mind_n to_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a reason_n but_o as_o to_o truth_n discoverable_a in_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n suggest_v to_o we_o in_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a reason_n psal._n herein_o we_o express_o caution_n against_o rest_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v think_v of_o they_o as_o judge_v it_o no_o small_a crime_n thus_o to_o equalise_v ourselves_o with_o god_n by_o usurp_v a_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n the_o chief_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o desirous_a that_o those_o who_o read_v this_o work_n bring_v all_o possible_a application_n along_o with_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o the_o fault_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a we_o have_v so_o strict_a a_o union_n with_o and_o so_o strong_a a_o dependence_n on_o our_o body_n that_o we_o be_v just_o apprehensive_a lest_o we_o have_v sometime_o mistake_v the_o confuse_a noise_n wherewith_o it_o fill_v the_o imagination_n for_o the_o pure_a voice_n of_o truth_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o understanding_n be_v it_o god_n only_a who_o speak_v and_o do_v we_o judge_v only_o according_a to_o what_o we_o hear_v we_o may_v perhaps_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 5.30_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a but_o we_o have_v a_o body_n that_o speak_v loud_a than_o god_n himself_o but_o never_o speak_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v self-love_n which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v pride_n which_o embolden_v we_o to_o judge_v without_o stay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n be_v that_o our_o judgement_n reach_v far_o than_o our_o pure_a intellectual_a perception_n wherefore_o i_o entreat_v those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v discover_v my_o wander_n to_o put_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o so_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o offer_v as_o a_o essay_n who_o subject_a be_v well_o worthy_a the_o application_n of_o man_n may_v by_o degree_n arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n this_o undertake_n be_v at_o first_o ettempt_v only_o with_o design_n of_o instruct_v myself_o but_o some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n if_o publish_v i_o the_o willing_a submit_v to_o their_o reason_n because_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a so_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v of_o advantage_v myself_o the_o best_a mean_n say_v they_o of_o be_v inform_v in_o any_o matter_n be_v to_o communicate_v our_o opinion_n about_o it_o to_o the_o learned_a this_o quicken_v our_o own_o attention_n as_o well_o as_o provoke_v they_o sometime_o they_o have_v
include_v two_o faculty_n a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a 3._o a_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 45_o chap._n ii_o 1_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o change_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o general_n 2._o that_o the_o chyle_n enter_v the_o heart_n occasion_n a_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o wine_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n 47_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o air_n employ_v in_o respiration_n cause_v some_o change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n 48_o chap._n iu_o 1._o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o lung_n 2._o of_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o spleen_n and_o viscera_n 3._o that_o all_o that_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o providence_n 49_o chap._n v._o 1._o of_o memory_n 2._o of_o habit_n 51_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o sudden_a change_n as_o the_o spirit_n 2._o three_o different_a change_n incident_a to_o the_o three_o different_a age_n 53_o chap._n vii_o 1._o of_o the_o communication_n there_o be_v between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o her_o infant_n 2._o of_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v between_o our_o brain_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o imitation_n and_o to_o compassion_n 3._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o monstrous_a child_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o some_o irregularity_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o some_o inclination_n of_o the_o will._n 5._o concern_v concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n 6._o objection_n and_o answer_n 54_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o infant_n after_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o accompany_v with_o his_o mother_n his_o nurse_n and_o other_o person_n 2._o some_o instruction_n for_o their_o good_a education_n 61_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n i._n 1._o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o woman_n 2._o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o men._n 3._o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o old_a man_n 64_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n general_o run_v in_o the_o track_n of_o idea_n that_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o preposterous_a judgement_n 66_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n between_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o trace_n and_o trace_n idea_n and_o idea_n 68_o chap._n iu_o 1._o that_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o most_o subject_a to_o error_n 2._o the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v guide_v by_o authority_n than_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n 71_o chap._n v._o two_o pernicious_a effect_n read_v have_v upon_o the_o imagination_n 72_o chap._n vi_o that_o man_n of_o learn_v general_o be_v so_o opinionate_a with_o a_o author_n that_o their_o principal_a drift_n be_v the_o know_v what_o he_o hold_v without_o care_v to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v 74_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o prepossession_n of_o commentator_n 76_o chap._n viii_o 1._o of_o the_o inventor_n of_o new_a system_n 2._o the_o last_o error_n of_o man_n of_o learn_v 79_o chap._n ix_o 1._o of_o effeminate_a mind_n 2._o of_o superficial_a mind_n 3._o of_o man_n of_o authority_n 4._o of_o the_o experimental_a philosopher_n 81_o the_o three_o part._n chap_n i._o of_o the_o disposition_n we_o have_v to_o imitate_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o error_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n 2._o two_o thing_n that_o more_o especial_o increase_v this_o disposition_n 3._o what_o that_o strong_a imagination_n be_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o it_o of_o fool_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v 5._o two_o considerable_a imperfection_n of_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n 6._o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o persuade_v and_o impose_v on_o other_o 84_o chap._n ii_o general_n instance_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n 87_o chap._n iii_o 1._o of_o the_o force_n of_o some_o author_n imagination_n 2._o of_o tertullian_n 90_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o seneca_n 91_o chap._n v._o of_o montagne_n book_n 95_o chap._n vi_o 1._o of_o witch_n in_o imagination_n and_o of_o wolf-man_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o two_o first_o book_n 99_o book_n the_o three_o chap._n i._n 1._o thought_n be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o mind_n sensation_n and_o imagination_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o 3._o they_o be_v different_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o love_n nor_o be_v they_o always_o consequence_n of_o they_o 101_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n 2._o it_o be_v limitation_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o a_o great_a many_o error_n 3._o and_o especial_o of_o heresy_n 4._o the_o mind_n must_v be_v submit_v unto_o faith_n 105_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o philosopher_n dissipate_v or_o dissolve_v the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n include_v too_o many_o relation_n and_o depend_v on_o too_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o observe_v no_o method_n in_o their_o study_n 2._o a_o instance_n take_v from_o aristotle_n 3._o that_o geometrician_n on_o the_o contrary_n take_v a_o good_a method_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n especial_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o algebra_n and_o analytic_n 4._o that_o their_o method_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o aristotle_n logic_n lessen_v it_o 5._o another_o fault_n of_o learned_a man_n 107_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o mind_n can_v dwell_v long_o upon_o object_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o or_o that_o include_v not_o something_o of_o infinity_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o want_n of_o application_n and_o consequent_o of_o error_n 3._o our_o sensation_n take_v we_o up_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n 109_o second_o part_n concern_v pure_a understanding_n chap._n i._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o idea_n that_o they_o real_o exist_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o perceive_v all_o material_a object_n 2._o a_o particularization_n of_o all_o the_o way_n possible_a for_o we_o to_o perceive_v external_a object_n 112_o chap._n ii_o that_o material_a object_n emit_v not_o species_n which_o resemble_v they_o 114_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v idea_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n man_n be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o this_o subject_a 115_o chap._n iv_o that_o we_o perceive_v not_o object_n by_o mean_n of_o idea_n create_v with_o we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o every_o moment_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o 117_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v neither_o the_o essence_n nor_o the_o existence_n of_o object_n by_o consider_v its_o own_o perfection_n that_o none_o but_o god_n see_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n 118_o chap._n vi_o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n 119_o chap._n vii_o 1._o four_o different_a manner_n of_o perception_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v god_n 3._o how_o we_o know_v body_n 4._o how_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n 5._o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o pure_a spirit_n 122_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o intimate_a presence_n of_o the_o indefinite_a idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorderly_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o chimaera_n of_o the_o vulgar_a philosophy_n which_o hinder_v many_o philosopher_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o solidity_n of_o true_a principle_n of_o physics_n 2._o a_o instance_n concern_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n 124_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o last_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n 2._o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o will_v have_v they_o 3._o that_o every_o finite_a mind_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o why_o 4._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o spirit_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o
or_o will_v extend_v its_o power_n over_o thing_n where_o it_o have_v no_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o morality_n be_v this_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o fix_v his_o love_n absolute_o on_o any_o good_a if_o he_o can_v without_o remorse_n refuse_v to_o love_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o but_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v absolute_o and_o independent_o for_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v forbear_v love_v in_o that_o nature_n without_o a_o inward_a remorse_n that_o be_v without_o evident_a conviction_n of_o do_v ill_o upon_o supposition_n we_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o faith_n rule_n but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v come_v recommend_v with_o strong_a probability_n we_o be_v extreme_o ready_a to_o believe_v they_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o pain_n when_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v persuasion_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o insomuch_o that_o be_v we_o not_o very_o cautious_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o consent_v to_o they_o consequent_o of_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a chance_n whether_o truth_n be_v find_v entire_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o probability_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v express_o put_v in_o the_o two_o rule_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v consent_v to_o without_o palpable_a conviction_n that_o evil_a use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n liberty_n in_o not_o consent_v but_o though_o we_o find_v ourselves_o most_o ready_o incline_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o probability_n or_o a_o likelihood_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o make_v reflection_n whether_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o evident_o oblige_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v doubtless_o find_v we_o be_v not_o for_o if_o this_o likelihood_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n a_o likelihood_n by_o the_o way_n that_o very_o ill_o deserve_v the_o name_n a_o man_n find_v himself_o ready_o dispose_v to_o yield_v consent_n to_o it_o but_o no_o other_o cause_o can_v be_v assign_v for_o this_o but_o some_o passion_n or_o general_a affection_n he_o have_v for_o that_o which_o affect_v or_o concern_v the_o sense_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o if_o the_o likelihood_n proceed_v from_o some_o conformity_n with_o truth_n as_o ordinary_o probable_a notice_n be_v true_a take_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n then_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o own_o breast_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o incline_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v far_o inquiry_n still_o but_o he_o will_v never_o find_v himself_o so_o full_o persuade_v as_o to_o think_v he_o do_v evident_o ill_a if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n at_o all_o now_o these_o two_o inclination_n a_o man_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n probable_a be_v very_o good_n for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o thing_n probable_a or_o verisimilar_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n which_o denote_v the_o image_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o yield_v a_o entire_a consent_n as_o we_o have_v precaution_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o he_o must_v examine_v all_o the_o latent_fw-la side_n and_o face_n yet_o undiscovered_a so_o as_o to_o enter_v full_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v true_a from_o what_o be_v false_a and_o then_o to_o give_v a_o entire_a consent_n if_o the_o evidence_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o he_o must_v then_o be_v well_o accustom_a to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o probability_n by_o examine_v himself_o inward_o as_o i_o have_v be_v explain_v for_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o care_n of_o examine_v a_o man_n self_n in_o this_o nature_n that_o he_o perceive_v himself_o touch_v and_o affect_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o two_o different_a thing_n for_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o this_o liberty_n by_o perpetual_o bridle_v in_o our_o consent_n and_o affection_n to_o thing_n till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v force_v to_o let_v they_o go_v by_o the_o command_a voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o call_v before_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o remorse_n of_o our_o conscience_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a being_n as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o good_a use_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o we_o may_v say_v without_o any_o scruple_n that_o if_o they_o careful_o employ_v their_o liberty_n and_o not_o preposterous_o render_v themselves_o slave_n to_o lie_n and_o vanity_n they_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o great_a perfection_n they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o provide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o understanding_n stand_v not_o idle_a and_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a continual_o to_o excite_v it_o to_o new_a discovery_n and_o that_o they_o render_v themselves_o dispose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o great_a truth_n by_o perpetual_o meditate_v on_o subject_n worthy_a of_o their_o attention_n for_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v advance_v to_o its_o perfection_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v a_o man_n constant_o to_o make_v use_n of_o its_o liberty_n by_o consent_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o like_o those_o man_n who_o take_v pride_n in_o know_v nothing_o in_o doubt_v and_o boggle_n at_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n must_v he_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n like_o many_o other_o who_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o pretend_v to_o universal_a knowledge_n but_o he_o must_v make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o his_o understanding_n by_o continual_a meditation_n as_o to_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v able_a to_o consent_v to_o what_o it_o represent_v without_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v chap._n iii_o i._o the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n ii_o observation_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o evidence_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o foresee_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n will_v not_o go_v very_o well_o down_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o especial_o with_o those_o imaginary_a philosopher_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o real_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o talk_v positive_o upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a subject_n and_o yet_o be_v certain_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o more_o ordinary_a and_o easie._n i_o question_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o aristotle_n that_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o mathematics_n objection_n that_o physics_n and_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v such_o science_n as_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a probability_n that_o des-cartes_n be_v very_o much_o out_o in_o his_o design_n of_o handle_v physics_n like_o geometry_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o better_a success_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n that_o her_o secret_a spring_n and_o movement_n lie_v too_o deep_a to_o be_v pierce_v by_o a_o humane_a mind_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o fine_a thing_n as_o these_o which_o they_o put_v off_o with_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n and_o which_o they_o support_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o vast_a flight_n of_o author_n who_o name_n they_o can_v repeat_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v quote_v a_o passage_n on_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o plume_v themselves_o and_o look_v big_a upon_o i_o will_v hearty_o beg_v of_o these_o gentleman_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o talk_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o ridiculous_a motive_n of_o their_o vanity_n by_o cease_v to_o compose_v large_a volume_n on_o those_o subject_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o but_o i_o will_v have_v those_o man_n serious_o examine_v whether_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a either_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o never_o to_o give_v a_o entire_a consent_n except_o to_o thing_n entire_o evident_a whether_o the_o reason_n that_o geometry_n be_v ever_o attend_v with_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o geometrician_n observation_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o whether_o the_o error_n some_o have_v fall_v into_o touch_v the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n the_o duplication_n of_o the_o cube_n and_o
which_o in_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conception_n be_v a_o decree_n posteriour_a to_o this_o order_n of_o nature_n mystery_n then_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o thing_n of_o nature_n we_o ought_v equal_o to_o submit_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o evidence_n but_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o evidence_n as_o in_o those_o of_o nature_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o with_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o philosopher_n in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n it_o be_v require_v to_o assent_v blind_o but_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v plain_o it_o be_v not_o however_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n beside_o those_o of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o demand_v indisputable_a demonstration_n as_o be_v those_o which_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o history_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o men._n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o one_o necessary_a the_o other_o contingent_a i_o call_v necessary_a truth_n those_o which_o be_v immutable_a by_o their_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v fix_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_n all_o other_o sort_n of_o truth_n be_v contingent_a mathematics_n physics_n metaphysic_n as_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o morality_n contain_v necessary_a truth_n history_n grammar_n private_a right_n or_o custom_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o depend_v on_o the_o changeable_a will_n of_o man_n contain_v only_o contingent_a truth_n we_o demand_v therefore_o a_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o search_n of_o necessary_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o may_v be_v call_v science_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o great_a probability_n in_o history_n which_o include_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n contingent_a for_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o history_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n custom_n as_o also_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n when_o man_n have_v only_o learn_v they_o by_o memory_n without_o have_v either_o evidence_n or_o certainty_n concern_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o in_o morality_n politic_n and_o medicine_n and_o in_o all_o practical_a science_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v content_a with_o probability_n not_o universal_o but_o upon_o occasion_n not_o because_o it_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n but_o because_o the_o instance_n be_v press_v and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v always_o delay_v act_v till_o he_o have_v perfect_a assurance_n of_o success_n the_o opportunity_n will_v be_v often_o lose_v but_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n must_v inevitable_o act_v yet_o he_o shall_v in_o act_v doubt_n of_o the_o success_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v such_o advances_n in_o science_n as_o to_o be_v able_a on_o emergency_n to_o act_v with_o great_a certainty_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o constant_a end_n of_o all_o man_n study_n and_o employment_n who_o make_v any_o use_n of_o thought_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o absolute_o despise_v probability_n since_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o many_o of_o they_o in_o conjunction_n have_v as_o convince_a a_o force_n as_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n to_o be_v find_v in_o physics_n and_o morality_n so_o that_o it_o be_v often_o expedient_a to_o amass_o together_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o they_o in_o subject_n not_o otherwise_o demonstrable_a in_o order_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n impossible_a to_o be_v find_v out_o any_o other_o way_n and_o now_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n i_o impose_v be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v rather_o renounce_v reason_v at_o all_o than_o reason_n on_o such_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o run_v so_o fast_o with_o such_o retard_v circumspection_n however_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v i_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v with_o great_a security_n in_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o hitherto_o those_o who_o have_v march_v so_o hasty_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n who_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o that_o since_o monsieur_n des-cartes_n have_v discover_v more_o truth_n in_o thirty_o year_n than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o precede_v he_o mere_o for_o his_o submission_n to_o that_o law_n if_o many_o other_o will_v study_v philosophy_n as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v life_n as_o happy_a as_o be_v possible_a upon_o a_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v chap._n iu._n i._o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o error_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o principal_n ii_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n iii_o the_o particular_a design_n of_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v see_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n fall_v not_o into_o error_n but_o for_o want_v of_o make_v a_o due_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o curb_v that_o eagerness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o moderate_v its_o passion_n for_o the_o bare_a appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o error_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n which_o have_v a_o great_a latitude_n than_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o understanding_n since_o we_o shall_v never_o err_v if_o we_o only_o simple_o judge_v according_a as_o we_o perceive_v but_o though_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o error_n principal_a than_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v say_v we_o have_v several_a faculty_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n not_o real_a cause_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v term_v occasional_a all_o the_o way_n of_o our_o perceive_v be_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o deceive_v we_o for_o since_o our_o false_a judgement_n include_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o our_o perception_n may_v afford_v we_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o of_o fall_v into_o error_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o rash_a and_o precipitate_a consent_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o her_o weakness_n and_o wander_n in_o order_n to_o possess_v she_o with_o just_a desire_n of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o that_o she_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n shake_v off_o her_o prejudices_fw-la we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a division_n of_o her_o manner_n of_o perception_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o head_n to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o we_o proceed_v the_o different_a error_n whereunto_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a the_o soul_n have_v three_o several_a way_n of_o perception_n by_o pure_a intellect_n by_o imagination_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n by_o pure_a intellect_n she_o perceive_v thing_n spiritual_a universals_z common_a notion_n the_o idea_n of_o perfection_n that_o of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o in_o general_a all_o her_o own_o thought_n when_o she_o know_v they_o by_o a_o reflection_n make_v upon_o herself_o it_o be_v likewise_o by_o pure_a intellect_n she_o perceive_v material_a thing_n extension_n with_o its_o property_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a understanding_n only_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o perceive_v a_o circle_n and_o a_o perfect_a square_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o thousand_o side_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n such_o sort_n of_o perception_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a intellection_n or_o pure_a perception_n since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v form_v corporeal_a image_n in_o the_o brain_n to_o represent_v they_o by_o by_o imagination_n the_o soul_n only_o perceive_v thing_n material_a when_o be_v absent_a she_o make_v they_o present_a to_o she_o by_o form_v the_o image_n of_o they_o in_o the_o brain_n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n imagine_v all_o sort_n of_o figure_n a_o circle_n a_o triangle_n a_o face_n a_o horse_n town_n and_o field_n whether_o he_o have_v already_o see_v they_o or_o not_o this_o sort_n of_o perception_n we_o may_v call_v imagination_n because_o the_o soul_n represent_v to_o herself_o these_o thing_n by_o frame_v image_n of_o they_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v represent_v
by_o any_o image_n it_o follow_v the_o soul_n can_v imagine_v they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v last_o by_o sense_n the_o soul_n perceive_v only_o sensible_a gross_a and_o rude_a object_n when_o be_v present_a they_o cause_v a_o impression_n on_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o her_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n see_v thing_n plain_a and_o rugged_a present_n to_o her_o eye_n thus_o she_o know_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o iron_n the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o perception_n one_o may_v call_v sentiment_n or_o sensation_n the_o soul_n than_o have_v no_o more_o than_o these_o three_o way_n of_o perceive_v which_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o perceive_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o material_a if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v perceptable_a only_o by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n if_o they_o be_v material_a they_o be_v either_o present_a or_o absent_n if_o they_o be_v absent_a the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v represent_v they_o be_v by_o the_o imagination_n but_o if_o they_o be_v present_a the_o soul_n can_v perceive_v they_o by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v upon_o her_o sense_n and_o thus_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o than_o a_o threefold_a perception_n by_o pure_a intellect_n by_o imagination_n and_o by_o sense_n these_o three_o faculty_n therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o certain_a head_n to_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n into_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o will_v infallible_o cast_v we_o shall_v we_o talk_v of_o they_o without_o order_n or_o method_n but_o moreover_o our_o inclination_n and_o our_o passion_n act_v very_o strong_o upon_o we_o they_o dazzle_v our_o mind_n with_o their_o false_a light_n and_o overcast_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n thus_o our_o inclination_n and_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n when_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o false_a light_n and_o abusive_a glare_v which_o they_o produce_v within_o we_o we_o must_v then_o together_o with_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n consider_v they_o as_o the_o source_n of_o our_o deviation_n and_o delinquency_n and_o add_v to_o the_o error_n of_o sense_n imagination_n and_o pure_a intellect_n those_o which_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o passion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n and_o so_o all_o the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n and_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o order_n work_n first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o imagination_n three_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a intellect_n four_o of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o inclination_n and_o five_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o thus_o have_v make_v a_o essay_n to_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o error_n which_o she_o subject_a to_o we_o shall_v last_o lay_v down_o a_o general_n method_n to_o conduct_v she_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n book_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o make_v the_o due_a use_n we_o shall_v do_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o descend_v to_o our_o particular_a error_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a as_o fix_v upon_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o these_o error_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v most_o necessary_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o sense_n i._o two_o way_n of_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v our_o liberty_n and_o not_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n iii_o a_o rule_n for_o avoid_v error_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n upon_o a_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n we_o find_v they_o so_o well_o proportion_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n debauch_v and_o spoil_v by_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n we_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o order_n and_o regularity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o his_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o change_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o his_o fall_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o conceive_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perceive_v lesser_a or_o great_a pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o littleness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_n which_o she_o enjoy_v pleasure_n be_v a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v clear_a it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o incline_v we_o towards_o some_o good_a which_o impression_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o that_o good_a be_v great_a according_a to_o which_o principle_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v contest_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o his_o sin_n come_v fresh_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n find_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o most_o solid_a good_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o since_o he_o be_v create_v in_o order_n to_o love_n god_n who_o create_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o true_a good_a it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o possess_v he_o with_o those_o internal_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o duty_n that_o counterbalanced_a the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n whereof_o since_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n and_o particular_a gift_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o since_o he_o have_v a_o body_n which_o god_n design_v he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sense_n pleasure_n like_o those_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o and_o adapt_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v we_o presume_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o power_n to_o hinder_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a sensation_n in_o the_o instant_n that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n be_v agitate_a by_o the_o actual_a impression_n of_o sensible_a object_n possible_o he_o have_v that_o sovereignty_n over_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a for_o though_o adam_n may_v stop_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o brain_n which_o object_n excite_v in_o it_o because_o be_v in_o a_o regular_a state_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o submit_v to_o his_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o sensation_n of_o object_n at_o the_o time_n he_o have_v not_o stop_v the_o motion_n they_o produce_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o mutual_a relation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o sensation_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o organ_n this_o union_n will_v rather_o seem_v arbitrary_a than_o natural_a if_o adam_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o hinder_v sensation_n when_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v a_o impression_n from_o those_o round_n about_o it_o however_o i_o declare_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o opinion_n the_o first_o man_n therefore_o feel_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o feel_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o find_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v infinite_o
sensation_n be_v not_o of_o her_o own_o produce_v in_o she_o she_o be_v induce_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v without_o she_o and_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o represent_v they_o to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v so_o often_o make_v these_o kind_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o perceive_v object_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o in_o her_o power_n at_o last_o to_o prevent_v they_o in_o order_n to_o explain_v more_o thorough_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o unusefulness_n of_o those_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a being_n which_o we_o call_v species_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o represent_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o create_v and_o annihilate_v at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o which_o our_o ignorance_n have_v cause_v our_o imagination_n to_o invent_v that_o we_o may_v account_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o shall_v show_v too_o the_o solidity_n of_o those_o man_n opinion_n who_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o light_n who_o alone_o enlighten_v all_o man_n without_o who_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o easy_a truth_n will_v not_o be_v intelligible_a nor_o the_o sun_n as_o bright_a and_o glorious_a as_o he_o be_v be_v visible_a who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o who_o upon_o these_o consideration_n have_v discover_v that_o idea_n which_o represent_v the_o creature_n to_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o creature_n and_o which_o represent_v they_o last_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o we_o call_v idea_n and_o afterward_o we_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n discourse_n more_o distinct_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o too_o far_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o three_o book_n only_o because_o our_o method_n will_v require_v they_o there_o at_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o bring_v a_o most_o sensible_a and_o uncontroverted_a instance_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o judgement_n confound_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sensation_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o look_v on_o the_o moon_n do_v not_o see_v she_o about_o a_o mile_n distance_n from_o he_o and_o find_v she_o great_a at_o her_o rise_n and_o set_v than_o in_o the_o meridian_n or_o when_o a_o good_a way_n elevate_v above_o the_o horizon_n and_o perhaps_o too_o he_o fancy_v he_o only_o see_v she_o large_a without_o think_v there_o be_v any_o judgement_n in_o his_o sensation_n however_o it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o judgement_n include_v in_o his_o sensation_n he_o will_v not_o see_v she_o at_o that_o distance_n she_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o beside_o will_v see_v she_o lesser_a at_o her_o rise_n than_o when_o in_o her_o exaltation_n above_o the_o horizon_n since_o we_o only_o see_v her_o great_a at_o her_o rise_n because_o we_o judge_v she_o more_o remote_a by_o a_o natural_a judgement_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n but_o beside_o our_o natural_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v regard_v as_o compound_v sensation_n there_o occur_v in_o almost_o all_o our_o sensation_n a_o free_a or_o voluntary_a judgement_n for_o man_n do_v not_o only_o judge_v by_o a_o natural_a judgement_n that_o pain_n for_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n they_o judge_v it_o be_v by_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a judgement_n also_o they_o not_o only_o feel_v it_o there_o but_o believe_v it_o there_o too_o and_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o habituate_v to_o form_v such_o sort_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o forbear_v they_o when_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o these_o judgement_n be_v most_o false_a in_o themselves_o though_o very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o life_n for_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n and_o all_o our_o free_a judgement_n which_o be_v conformable_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n without_o show_v how_o to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o being_n being_n which_v our_o soul_n immediate_o see_v and_o other_o which_o she_o know_v only_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o former_a when_o for_o instance_n i_o perceive_v the_o sun_n arise_v i_o first_o perceive_v that_o which_o i_o immediate_o see_v and_o because_o my_o perception_n of_o the_o former_a be_v only_o occasion_v by_o something_o without_o i_o which_o produce_v certain_a motion_n in_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o my_o brain_n i_o judge_v the_o former_a sun_n which_o be_v in_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o i_o and_o to_o exist_v it_o may_v notwithstanding_o happen_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o first_o sun_n which_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o above_o the_o horizon_n or_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exist_v at_o all_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o first_o sun_n great_a when_o the_o other_o rise_v than_o when_o elevate_v high_a above_o the_o horizon_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o sun_n which_o we_o see_v immediate_o be_v great_a at_o the_o other_o rise_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o that_o which_o rise_v which_o we_o see_v since_o that_o be_v many_o million_o of_o league_n remote_a but_o it_o be_v the_o former_a which_o be_v true_o great_a and_o such_o exact_o as_o we_o see_v it_o because_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o immediate_o see_v be_v always_o such_o as_o we_o see_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v do_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o what_o we_o immediate_o see_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o external_n object_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o what_o we_o see_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o see_v light_n by_o behold_v the_o first_o sun_n which_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o believe_v that_o we_o see_v it_o it_o be_v even_o impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o herein_o consist_v our_o error_n that_o without_o any_o reason_n and_o indeed_o against_o all_o reason_n we_o will_v have_v this_o light_n which_o we_o see_v immediate_o to_o exist_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v without_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n upon_o a_o due_a attention_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o work_n judgement_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o occur_v in_o every_o sensation_n error_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o judgement_n we_o make_v that_o our_o sensation_n exist_v in_o the_o object_n first_n it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o object_n consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o part_n and_o that_o that_o motion_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n observable_a in_o every_o sensation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o not_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o thing_n second_o we_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o sensation_n when_o we_o feel_v heat_n when_o we_o see_v light_n colour_n or_o other_o object_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o we_o see_v they_o though_o we_o be_v mad_a or_o frantic_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infallible_o true_a than_o that_o your_o visionary_a people_n see_v what_o they_o think_v they_o see_v and_o their_o error_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o make_v that_o what_o they_o see_v have_v a_o real_a existence_n without_o they_o because_o they_o see_v it_o without_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o imply_v a_o consent_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o which_o consequent_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n ever_o to_o refrain_v from_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o place_n for_o though_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o extreme_o dispose_v by_o a_o confirm_a and_o inveterate_a habit_n to_o judge_v our_o sensation_n be_v in_o the_o object_n as_o
of_o a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a body_n than_o in_o those_o of_o a_o more_o strong_a and_o robu_v complexion_n thus_o man_n who_o abound_v with_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v not_o at_o all_o hurt_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o massacre_n nor_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o compassion_n because_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o their_o body_n as_o because_o it_o shock_n their_o reason_n these_o person_n have_v no_o pity_n for_o a_o condemn_a criminal_a as_o be_v both_o inflexible_a and_o inexorable_a whereas_o woman_n and_o child_n suffer_v much_o pain_n by_o the_o hurt_a and_o wound_v they_o see_v receive_v by_o other_o they_o be_v machinal_o dispose_v to_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o miserable_a and_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o see_v a_o beast_n beat_v or_o hear_v it_o cry_v without_o some_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n as_o for_o infant_n which_o be_v still_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o their_o flesh_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o woman_n and_o child_n the_o course_n of_o their_o spirit_n must_v necessary_o produce_v more_o considerable_a change_n in_o they_o as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n we_o will_v still_o suffer_v what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o go_v for_o a_o simple_a supposition_n if_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v well_o to_o comprehend_v it_o if_o they_o will_v distinct_o conceive_v the_o thing_n i_o presume_v to_o explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o these_o two_o supposition_n i_o have_v just_o make_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o believe_v very_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a and_o which_o indeed_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v explain_v and_o clear_v up_o without_o they_o i_o will_v here_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v about_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o incurable_a species_n a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v anâ—idiot_n and_o who_o body_n be_v break_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o malefactor_n be_v break_v on_o the_o wheel_n he_o live_v near_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n many_o person_n go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o the_o late_a queen-mother_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o hospital_n have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v he_o and_o also_o to_o touch_v his_o leg_n and_o arm_n in_o the_o place_n be_v they_o be_v break_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v be_v establish_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n be_v that_o his_o mother_n hear_v a_o criminal_a be_v to_o be_v break_v go_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n supposition_n all_o the_o blow_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o condemn_a strike_v violent_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o repercussive_a blow_n the_o tender_a and_o delicate_a brain_n of_o her_o infant_n the_o fibre_n of_o this_o mother_n brain_n receive_v a_o prodigious_a concussion_n and_o be_v possible_o break_v in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o violent_a course_n of_o the_o spirit_n produce_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o frightful_a a_o spectacle_n but_o they_o have_v consistency_n enough_o to_o prevent_v their_o total_a dissolution_n the_o fibre_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o infant_n be_v brain_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o furious_a torrent_n of_o these_o spirit_n be_v break_v and_o shatter_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o havoc_n be_v violent_a enough_o to_o make_v he_o lose_v his_o intellect_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n deprive_v of_o sense_n now_o for_o the_o other_o why_o he_o be_v break_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o criminal_a who_o his_o mother_n have_v see_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o execution_n so_o capable_a of_o dismay_v a_o timorous_a woman_n the_o violent_a course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n make_v a_o forcible_a descent_n from_o her_o brain_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n which_o be_v analogous_n to_o those_o of_o the_o criminal_a and_o supposition_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o infant_n but_o because_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v capable_a of_o withstand_v the_o violent_a impression_n of_o these_o spirit_n they_o receive_v no_o damage_n by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v too_o she_o feel_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n nor_o the_o least_o tremble_v in_o her_o arm_n or_o leg_n upon_o the_o break_v of_o the_o criminal_a but_o the_o rapid_a course_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o burst_v the_o soft_a and_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v bones_n for_o the_o bone_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v form_v and_o they_o have_v very_o little_a consistence_n whilst_o child_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n be_v womb._n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o this_o mother_n have_v determine_v the_o motion_n of_o these_o spirit_n towards_o some_o other_o part_n of_o her_o body_n by_o some_o powerful_a titillation_n her_o infant_n will_v have_v escape_v the_o fracture_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o the_o part_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o towards_o which_o the_o mother_n have_v determine_v these_o spirit_n will_v have_v be_v severe_o injure_v according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o accident_n be_v general_a enough_o to_o explain_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o woman_n who_o whilst_o big_a with_o child_n see_v person_n particular_o mark_v in_o certain_a place_n of_o their_o face_n imprint_n on_o their_o infant_n the_o very_a same_o mark_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v caution_v to_o rub_v some_o latent_fw-la part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n which_o surprise_v they_o or_o be_v agitate_a with_o some_o violent_a passion_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o mark_n will_v be_v delineate_v rather_o upon_o the_o hide_a part_n than_o the_o face_n of_o their_o infant_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a instance_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v if_o infant_n can_v live_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a wound_n or_o disruption_n but_o general_o they_o prove_v abortion_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o rare_o any_o child_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n if_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o distemper_v that_o have_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o its_o ill_a fortune_n than_o some_o fright_n or_o impotent_a desire_n or_o other_o violent_a passion_n of_o the_o mother_n this_o follow_v be_v another_o instance_n very_o unusual_a and_o particular_a it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o a_o year_n ago_o that_o a_o woman_n have_v with_o too_o great_a a_o application_n of_o thought_n contemplate_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n pius_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o feast_n of_o canonization_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n perfect_o feature_v like_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o old_a man_n as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v beardless_a his_o arm_n be_v fold_v across_o upon_o his_o breast_n his_o eye_n bend_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o have_v very_o little_a forehead_n because_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v posture_v as_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o elevate_v towards_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n have_v scarce_o any_o forehead_n to_o be_v see_v he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mitre_n recline_v backward_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o many_o round_a print_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o mitre_n be_v emboss_v with_o precious_a stone_n in_o short_a this_o infant_n be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o picture_n upon_o which_o the_o mother_n have_v form_v it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o imagination_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o paris_n may_v have_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o since_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n preserve_v in_o spirit_n of_o wine_n this_o instance_n have_v this_o remarkable_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n alive_a and_o act_v with_o some_o violent_a passion_n that_o move_v the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o production_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o effect_n but_o only_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o picture_n which_o yet_o make_v a_o very_a sensible_a impression_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o mighty_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n whether_o by_o the_o fervency_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o whether_o by_o the_o agitation_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o feast_n cause_v in_o she_o this_o mother_n then_o behold_v the_o picture_n with_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n and_o commotion_n of_o spirit_n the_o infant_n
which_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o word_n they_o see_v and_o hear_v stand_v in_o to_o one_o another_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n depend_v most_o on_o the_o memory_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a they_o make_v great_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o learning_n their_o language_n but_o since_o that_o aptness_n and_o facility_n there_o be_v in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o a_o child_n brain_n to_o receive_v the_o pathetic_a impression_n of_o sensible_a object_n child_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o judge_v they_o incapable_a of_o speculative_a science_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v redress_v for_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o be_v the_o fear_n desire_n and_o hope_n of_o child_n remove_v or_o prevent_v be_v they_o never_o cause_v to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o remove_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a from_o their_o little_a pleasure_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v thing_n most_o difficult_a and_o abstract_n or_o at_o least_o sensible_a mathematics_n mechanic_n and_o such_o like_a science_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o have_v but_o little_o concern_v for_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o abstract_a science_n whilst_o they_o be_v hurry_v with_o desire_n or_o molest_v with_o fear_n which_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o as_o a_o man_n of_o ambition_n who_o have_v just_o lose_v his_o estate_n or_o honour_n or_o be_v sudden_o raise_v to_o a_o unexpected_a preferment_n will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o resolve_v metaphysical_a question_n or_o aequation_n of_o algebra_n but_o only_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o be_v influence_v by_o his_o present_a passion_n so_o child_n in_o who_o brain_n a_o apple_n or_o a_o sugar-plumb_n make_v as_o deep_a a_o impression_n as_o a_o great_a post_n a_o title_n or_o preferment_n in_o that_o of_o a_o man_n of_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v not_o qualify_v to_o attend_v to_o abstract_a truth_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o child_n advancement_n in_o science_n as_o those_o continual_a diversion_n we_o give_v they_o as_o reward_n and_o the_o pain_n we_o constant_o be_v inflict_v and_o threaten_v they_o withal_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o correction_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o sensible_a gratification_n which_o fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o child_n mind_n utter_o alienate_v he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n devotion_n be_v still_o more_o abstract_a than_o science_n it_o have_v less_o of_o the_o relish_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v strong_o enough_o incline_v to_o study_n but_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o piety_n at_o all_o if_o then_o great_a agitation_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o study_n though_o we_o natural_o find_v pleasure_n in_o it_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o child_n who_o thought_n be_v continual_o intent_n and_o busy_v about_o sensible_a pleasure_n wherewith_o they_o be_v reward_v and_o sensible_a pain_n with_o which_o they_o be_v affright_v to_o preserve_v among_o all_o these_o avocation_n a_o liberty_n of_o mind_n to_o relish_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v very_o strait_a and_o limit_v it_o will_v contain_v but_o a_o little_a furniture_n and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v full_a it_o have_v no_o far_a room_n for_o any_o novel_a thought_n unless_o it_o empty_v itself_o first_o of_o the_o former_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o sensible_a thing_n it_o do_v not_o evacuate_v itself_o at_o its_o pleasure_n in_o order_n to_o conceive_v this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o incessant_o carry_v towards_o good_a by_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o that_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v it_o from_o evil_a pleasure_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v more_o our_o concern_n and_o business_n than_o all_o thing_n beside_o pleasure_n therefore_o be_v conjoin_v to_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n these_o good_n shall_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o mind_n till_o god_n diffuse_v some_o bitterness_n upon_o they_o which_o create_v in_o we_o a_o dislike_n and_o aversion_n by_o give_v we_o through_o his_o grace_n a_o sensation_n of_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n which_o extinguish_v all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n dando_n menti_fw-la coelestem_fw-la delectationem_fw-la august_n quâ_fw-la omnis_fw-la terrena_fw-la delectatio_fw-la superatur_fw-la but_o because_o we_o be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o fly_v evil_a as_o to_o love_v good_a and_o pain_n be_v the_o character_n which_o nature_n have_v affix_v to_o evil_a all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o pleasure_n ought_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o pain_n see_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o quit_v they_o and_o to_o be_v unconcern_v about_o they_o when_o we_o will_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o can_v give_v child_n a_o relish_n of_o piety_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v any_o other_o man_n unless_o we_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o deprivation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o promote_v great_a desire_n and_o fear_n since_o all_o the_o passion_n obnubilate_v and_o extinguish_v grace_n and_o that_o internal_a delectation_n which_o god_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o in_o our_o duty_n the_o least_o child_n be_v instruct_v with_o reason_n no_o less_o than_o perfect_a man_n though_o they_o want_v experience_n they_o have_v too_o the_o same_o inclination_n though_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o unto_o different_a object_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v accustom_v to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n since_o they_o have_v it_o in_o they_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o dexterous_a management_n of_o their_o good_a inclination_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o extinguish_v their_o reason_n and_o to_o debauch_v their_o best_a inclination_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o sensible_a impression_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n virtue_n be_v not_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o mind_n their_o moral_a or_o their_o intellectual_a part_n they_o know_v virtue_n very_o little_a but_o they_o love_v it_o much_o less_o their_o mind_n abound_v with_o nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o desire_n with_o aversion_n and_o sensible_a fondness_n which_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o to_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n thus_o child_n who_o be_v educate_v in_o that_o dis-spirited_n and_o slavish_a manner_n grow_v harden_v by_o degree_n and_o become_v insensible_a to_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a which_o insensibility_n cleave_v to_o they_o all_o their_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o lash_n by_o their_o authority_n or_o their_o management_n they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o flatter_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o their_o sense_n because_o indeed_o they_o know_v no_o other_o good_n than_o the_o good_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o particular_a juncture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instruct_v child_n by_o their_o sense_n but_o this_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v do_v but_o where_o reason_n be_v defective_a they_o ought_v at_o first_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n of_o what_o their_o duty_n be_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o discover_v their_o obligation_n to_o it_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o some_o time_n for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o force_v they_o upon_o a_o external_n performance_n of_o what_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v their_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o not_o the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o reason_n tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o rather_o severity_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o some_o excess_n for_o in_o such_o conjuncture_n 13.24_o he_o that_o spare_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o hatred_n than_o of_o love_n for_o he_o if_o chastisement_n be_v not_o instructive_a to_o the_o mind_n nor_o conducive_a to_o the_o love_n for_o virtue_n they_o
instance_n who_o enter_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o algebra_n or_o analytic_n be_v incapable_a of_o take_v algebraick_n demonstration_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o master_v they_o they_o retain_v they_o but_o a_o short_a time_n because_o square_n for_o example_n parallelograms_n cube_n solid_n and_o the_o like_a be_v express_v by_o aa_o ab_fw-la a_o 3_o abc_n etc._n etc._n the_o trace_n whereof_o have_v no_o natural_a connection_n with_o their_o idea_n the_o mind_n find_v no_o hold_n to_o fasten_v the_o idea_n to_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o by_o but_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o study_v common_a geography_n most_o clear_o and_o ready_o conceive_v the_o little_a demonstration_n that_o be_v explain_v to_o they_o provide_v they_o distinct_o understand_v the_o term_n make_v use_v of_o because_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a a_o circle_n or_o the_o like_a be_v natural_o connect_v with_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o figure_n they_o see_v describe_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o mere_a show_v of_o the_o figure_n use_v in_o the_o demonstration_n make_v they_o soon_o comprehend_v it_o than_o the_o discourse_n make_v to_o explain_v it_o because_o word_n be_v connect_v to_o idea_n by_o a_o arbitrary_a institution_n only_o excite_v not_o these_o idea_n ready_o and_o distinct_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o easy_o understand_v their_o relation_n for_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o that_o account_n there_o be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n find_v in_o learning_n the_o science_n by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v from_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v that_o those_o writer_n who_o coin_n abundance_n of_o new_a word_n and_o figure_n to_o explain_v their_o notion_n by_o spend_v much_o pain_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n they_o think_v to_o make_v themselves_o intelligible_a when_o indeed_o they_o take_v the_o way_n of_o become_v incomprehensible_a we_o define_v say_v they_o all_o our_o term_n and_o all_o our_o character_n and_o other_o ought_v to_o agree_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a other_o agree_v to_o they_o with_o their_o will_n but_o their_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a they_o can_v fasten_v their_o idea_n to_o these_o novel_a term_n because_o to_o that_o be_v require_v custom_n and_o long_a practice_n the_o author_n perhaps_o have_v attain_v that_o custom_n but_o the_o reader_n have_v not_o and_o when_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o first_o know_v it_o since_o he_o ought_v to_o conform_v to_o nature_n and_o offer_v she_o nothing_o provoke_v or_o offensive_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o industry_n and_o care_n mathematician_n take_v in_o define_v their_o term_n for_o definition_n be_v evident_o necessary_a to_o take_v away_o equivocation_n but_o the_o ordinary_a and_o receive_v term_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v or_o such_o who_o common_a signification_n be_v not_o very_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o constant_o observe_v among_o the_o mathematician_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v algebra_n especial_o such_o as_o mr._n des-cartes_n have_v restore_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o for_o though_o the_o novelty_n of_o some_o expression_n in_o that_o science_n give_v the_o mind_n some_o trouble_n at_o first_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o little_a variety_n and_o confusion_n in_o these_o expression_n and_o the_o assistance_n the_o mind_n receive_v from_o they_o so_o much_o outweigh_v the_o difficulty_n find_v in_o they_o that_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o invent_v a_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o express_v his_o reason_n more_o suit_v or_o better_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o can_v carry_v it_o far_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o unknown_a truth_n the_o expression_n of_o that_o science_n do_v not_o distract_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o burden_v not_o the_o memory_n they_o contract_v and_o abridge_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n all_o our_o idea_n and_o our_o reason_n and_o even_o render_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n sensible_a by_o practice_n in_o fine_a their_o usefulness_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o natural_a expression_n of_o the_o delineate_v figure_n of_o triangle_n square_n and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v inserviceable_a to_o the_o disquisition_n and_o unfolding_n of_o truth_n any_o whit_n intricate_a and_o obscure_a but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o connection_n of_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o connection_n of_o trace_n with_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o connection_n between_o the_o idea_n correspond_v to_o these_o trace_n trace_n this_o connection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v so_o firm_o connect_v to_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o excite_v they_o again_o without_o the_o whole_a retinue_n which_o be_v imprint_v at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o a_o man_n for_o instance_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o some_o public_a solemnity_n in_o case_n he_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n person_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o day_n and_o all_o other_o particularity_n the_o remembrance_n only_o of_o the_o place_n or_o some_o other_o less_o observable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o representation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o to_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o when_o we_o can_v recollect_v the_o principal_a name_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o sufficient_o specify_v it_o by_o make_v use_n of_o a_o name_n which_o signify_v some_o circumstance_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o church_n we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o another_o name_n signify_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o it_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v that_o church_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o throng_n where_o mr._n such_o a_o one_o preach_v where_o we_o go_v on_o sunday_n and_o thus_o not_o have_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n ready_a at_o hand_n or_o when_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o denote_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o say_v he_o who_o face_n be_v disfigure_v by_o the_o smallpox_n the_o portly_a and_o well-made_a gentleman_n the_o little_a crooked_a man_n according_a as_o we_o stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o though_o to_o express_v a_o man_n in_o term_n of_o contempt_n be_v neither_o a_o sign_n of_o good_a nature_n nor_o good_a manner_n now_o the_o mutual_a connection_n of_o these_o trace_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o idea_n one_o with_o another_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o also_o of_o infinite_a other_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o morality_n and_o politic_n and_o in_o all_o science_n in_o general_a which_o be_v any_o way_n relate_v to_o man_n and_o consequent_o of_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o many_o trace_n together_o be_v the_o identity_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o many_o trace_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o cause_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v excite_v but_o in_o company_n of_o one_o another_o because_o the_o animal_n spirit_n find_v the_o channel_n of_o these_o co-temporary_a trace_n gape_v and_o half_a open_a continue_v their_o course_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o meeting_n with_o a_o more_o free_a passage_n through_o they_o than_o through_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o memory_n and_o the_o corporeal_a habit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n the_o connection_n of_o the_o trace_n be_v not_o always_o conjoin_v with_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v do_v not_o always_o appear_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a these_o connection_n too_o may_v change_v or_o break_v because_o be_v not_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o need_n they_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a trace_n in_o our_o brain_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a connection_n with_o one_o another_o as_o also_o with_o certain_a commotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o this_o connection_n can_v be_v break_v at_o least_o not_o easy_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o instance_n the_o trace_n of_o a_o
the_o soul_n judge_v the_o object_n to_o be_v big_a and_o more_o considerable_a that_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o we_o and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v capable_a of_o touch_v and_o hurt_v we_o the_o visionists_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o madness_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o object_n that_o be_v absent_a the_o trace_n of_o their_o brain_n be_v not_o so_o deep_a as_o that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v not_o so_o thoroughpaced_a finish_v madman_n for_o if_o they_o be_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o they_o here_o since_o their_o dilusion_n will_v be_v so_o visible_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o visionists_n of_o sense_n therefore_o but_o of_o imagination_n only_o madman_n and_o frantic_o be_v visionists_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o that_o they_o see_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o frequent_o see_v those_o that_o be_v not_o but_o our_o visionists_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n since_o they_o imagine_v thing_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v and_o imagine_v likewise_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o visionists_n of_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o visionists_n of_o the_o imagination_n only_a secundum_fw-la plus_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o the_o passage_n be_v frequent_a from_o one_o condition_n to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v represent_v the_o distemper_a mind_n of_o the_o latter_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sensible_a nature_n and_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n since_o in_o thing_n that_o differ_v thus_o only_o in_o degree_n those_o that_o be_v less_o sensible_a aught_o to_o be_v express_v by_o analogy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o so_o the_o second_o imperfection_n then_o as_o have_v be_v see_v of_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a imagination_n be_v their_o be_v visionists_n of_o imagination_n or_o simple_o visionists_n since_o the_o visionists_n of_o sense_n go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o madman_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o ill_a quality_n of_o these_o visionary_a wit_n they_o exceed_v all_o bound_n and_o keep_v no_o mean_a upon_o any_o occasion_n hightning_n what_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a and_o magnify_v what_o be_v little_a and_o bring_v close_a what_o be_v remote_a since_o nothing_o appear_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v they_o admire_v or_o exclaim_v at_o every_o thing_n indifferent_o without_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n if_o their_o natural_a complexion_n dispose_v they_o to_o fear_n i_o mean_v if_o their_o animal_n spirit_n be_v few_o in_o number_n weak_a and_o unactive_a they_o shall_v be_v fright_v at_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n whereas_o if_o they_o abound_v with_o blood_n and_o spirit_n the_o more_o common_a thing_n of_o the_o two_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o empty_a hope_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o luxuriant_a imagination_n build_v as_o we_o say_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n with_o a_o mighty_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v vehement_a in_o their_o passion_n headstrong_a in_o opinion_n and_o ever_o well_o satisfy_v with_o themselves_o but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o age_n and_o set_v up_o for_o author_n for_o there_o be_v author_n of_o all_o sort_n visionists_n and_o other_o good_a god_n what_o extravagancy_n whimsy_n and_o irregular_a motion_n do_v we_o see_v wherein_o nature_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v where_o all_o be_v affect_v force_a and_o bombastic_a they_o never_o stir_v but_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o prance_n every_o step_n must_v be_v in_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o all_o proceed_v in_o figure_n and_o hyperbole_n if_o again_o the_o humour_n take_v they_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o their_o own_o fancy_n be_v their_o guide_n they_o turn_v absolute_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n stick_v usual_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o shadow_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o outside_n ceremony_n and_o little_a practice_n of_o small_a or_o no_o importance_n hence_o they_o become_v scrupulous_a timorous_a and_o superstitious_a to_o who_o every_o thing_n be_v faith_n every_o thing_n essential_a except_o that_o which_o be_v true_o faith_n and_o essential_a for_o the_o most_o material_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n justice_n mercy_n and_o faith_n be_v frequent_o neglect_v whilst_o their_o mind_n be_v entertain_v with_o their_o tithing_n mint_n and_o cummim_n i._n e._n with_o the_o less_o important_a duty_n of_o religion_n but_o here_o the_o subject_n grow_v too_o plentiful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v far_o reflection_n than_o on_o what_o occur_v in_o their_o ordinary_a conversation_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o these_o fail_n and_o to_o observe_v several_a other_o but_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a imagination_n have_v still_o other_o quality_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v thorough_o explain_v for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v only_o of_o their_o defect_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o justice_n now_o in_o speak_v of_o their_o advantage_n one_o whereof_o among_o the_o rest_n more_o especial_o belong_v to_o our_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o they_o domineer_v over_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o mind_n they_o enter_v they_o into_o their_o thought_n and_o communicate_v all_o the_o false_a impression_n to_o they_o which_o themselves_o be_v affect_v withal_o this_o advantage_n consist_v in_o a_o facility_n of_o express_v themselves_o in_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a though_o unnatural_a persuade_v manner_n such_o as_o imagine_v thing_n strong_o express_v they_o with_o much_o vehemence_n and_o persuade_v all_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v more_o by_o the_o sensible_a manner_n and_o impression_n than_o by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n of_o strong_a imagination_n receive_v as_o have_v be_v say_v deep_a impression_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o imagine_v these_o impression_n be_v natural_o pursue_v by_o a_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dispose_v their_o whole_a body_n to_o set_v off_o their_o thought_n in_o a_o ready_a and_o lively_a manner_n of_o expression_n the_o air_n of_o the_o face_n the_o tone_n of_o the_o voice_n the_o elegancy_n of_o their_o word_n animate_v their_o expression_n prepare_v the_o spectator_n and_o hearer_n for_o attention_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o machinal_a reception_n of_o the_o image_n imprint_v by_o the_o speaker_n for_o in_o fine_a when_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o he_o say_v he_o general_o affect_v other_o with_o it_o too_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o passion_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v move_v though_o his_o rhetoric_n be_v inartificial_a and_o irregular_a yet_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o gain_v his_o point_n because_o the_o air_n and_o external_n demeanour_n strike_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o act_n in_o a_o lively_a way_n on_o the_o imagination_n than_o the_o most_o powerful_a discourse_n cold_o pronounce_v forasmuch_o as_o these_o discourse_n do_v gratify_v the_o sense_n nor_o affect_v the_o imagination_n these_o man_n than_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o please_a move_a and_o persuade_v because_o of_o their_o image_v their_o thought_n in_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a manner_n though_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n contribute_v to_o the_o conquest_n they_o obtain_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o for_o they_o most_o common_o discourse_v upon_o obvious_a and_o easy_a subject_n and_o suit_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n then_o they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o such_o term_n and_o expression_n as_o raise_v the_o confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v ever_o very_o strong_a and_o pathetical_a and_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o lofty_a and_o difficult_a subject_n it_o be_v in_o a_o loose_a and_o common-place_n way_n without_o venture_v a_o discussion_n of_o particular_n and_o fix_v to_o principle_n whether_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o point_n or_o be_v fearful_a of_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o term_n or_o of_o perplex_v or_o tire_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o attention_n and_o now_o we_o may_v ready_o judge_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v extreme_o contagious_a and_o that_o they_o insinuate_v and_o diffuse_v themselves_o into_o most_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n but_o whereas_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n be_v general_o enemy_n to_o reason_n and_o irreconcilable_a to_o good_a sense_n because_o of_o the_o littleness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o vision_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v few_o more_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n than_o this_o contagious_a
to_o be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v it_o incapable_a of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o knowledge_n and_o love_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o those_o who_o attribute_v their_o sensation_n to_o external_a object_n or_o to_o their_o body_n and_o who_o will_v have_v their_o passion_n to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o rob_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o her_o passion_n and_o sensation_n all_o that_o we_o leave_v discoverable_a in_o she_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o consequence_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o love_n but_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o those_o who_o be_v retrieve_v from_o those_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o our_o sensation_n and_o our_o passion_n be_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n and_o love_n i_o will_v say_v species_n of_o confuse_a judgement_n the_o soul_n pass_v upon_o object_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n which_o she_o animate_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o man_n can_v affirm_v light_a colour_n odour_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o distinct_o perceive_v light_n colour_n smell_v and_o the_o other_o sensation_n to_o be_v modification_n quite_o different_a from_o judgement_n but_o let_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o more_o lively_a sensation_n and_o such_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o and_o see_v what_o these_o person_n say_v of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n they_o will_v have_v these_o sensation_n with_o several_a most_o considerable_a etc._n author_n to_o be_v only_o the_o consequence_n or_o dependence_n of_o the_o faculty_n we_o we_o have_v of_o know_v and_o will_v and_o that_o pain_n for_o instance_n be_v only_o the_o regret_n the_o opposition_n and_o aversion_n the_o will_n have_v to_o what_o she_o know_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n which_o she_o love_v now_o to_o i_o this_o seem_v evident_o to_o confound_v pain_n with_o sorrow_n but_o so_o far_o be_v pain_n from_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o precede_v they_o both_o if_o you_o put_v for_o example_n a_o burn_a coal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n asleep_a or_o that_o be_v warm_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v with_o any_o probability_n affirm_v that_o this_o man_n first_o know_v there_o happen_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o motion_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n that_o hereupon_o his_o will_n oppose_v they_o and_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o opposition_n of_o his_o will._n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n this_o man_n perceive_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o coal_n touch_v his_o hand_n be_v pain_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o will_n be_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o succeed_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o pain_n and_o the_o sorrow_n it_o produce_v pain_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o be_v not_o precede_v by_o any_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v agreeable_a and_o welcome_a of_o itself_o whereas_o sorrow_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n the_o soul_n feel_v it_o be_v ever_o precede_v with_o knowledge_n and_o be_v always_o pleasant_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v evident_o manifest_a from_o the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o sorrow_n a_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o at_o the_o direful_a representation_n of_o the_o theatre_n for_o this_o pleasure_n increase_v with_o the_o sorrow_n but_o pleasure_n never_o increase_v with_o pain_n the_o comedian_n who_o study_v the_o art_n of_o please_a know_v well_o that_o they_o must_v never_o lay_v the_o stage_n in_o blood_n because_o the_o sight_n though_o of_o a_o fictitious_a murder_n will_v be_v too_o terrible_a to_o be_v pleasant_a but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o touch_v the_o spectator_n with_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n because_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o agreeable_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o be_v move_v with_o it_o there_o be_v then_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o it_o can_v no_o wise_n be_v say_v that_o pain_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n together_o with_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o will._n as_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sensation_n such_o as_o be_v smell_v taste_n sound_n colour_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_v they_o be_v diffuse_v upon_o the_o object_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a or_o a_o circle_n that_o be_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o judge_v thus_o be_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sensation_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o ought_v then_o i_o think_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n incident_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o beside_o those_o which_o she_o have_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o have_v infinite_a other_o which_o she_o have_v never_o experiment_v nor_o ever_o shall_v till_o deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o her_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o as_o matter_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a different_a configuration_n but_o because_o of_o its_o extension_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o different_a modification_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v incapable_a of_o the_o modification_n of_o pleasure_n pain_n and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o be_v it_o not_o for_o her_o be_v capable_a of_o perception_n or_o thought_n it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o to_o know_v that_o thought_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o these_o modification_n if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v something_o in_o the_o soul_n previous_a to_o thought_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o but_o as_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o no_o one_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o by_o thought_n or_o by_o be_v inward_o conscious_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v reason_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o ought_v only_o to_o consult_v that_o internal_a sensation_n which_o constant_o represent_v she_o to_o himself_o such_o as_o she_o be_v and_o not_o to_o imagine_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v a_o invisible_a fire_n a_o subtle_a air_n harmony_n or_o the_o like_a chap._n ii_o i._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n ii_o its_o limitation_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o a_o great_a many_o error_n iii_o and_o especial_o of_o heresy_n iv_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v submit_v unto_o faith_n so_o then_o that_o which_o we_o immediate_o discover_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v its_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n from_o which_o consideration_n may_v be_v draw_v two_o very_o important_a conclusion_n as_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v perfect_o know_v infinity_o second_o that_o she_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v incapable_a of_o admit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o different_a figure_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o know_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o again_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n can_v be_v square_a and_o round_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o only_o semi-square_a and_o semicircular_a and_o the_o more_o different_a figure_n it_o have_v the_o less_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a they_o will_v be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v perceive_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o her_o thought_n will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o confuse_a as_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a last_o of_o all_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o face_n and_o on_o each_o face_n a_o different_a figure_n will_v be_v neither_o square_n nor_o round_o nor_o oval_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n say_v what_o figure_n it_o be_v of_o so_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o different_a thought_n that_o he_o fancy_v he_o think_v of_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o
six_o hour_n a_o day_n men._n they_o sometime_o study_v six_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o fault_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o other_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o if_o those_o who_o study_v in_o this_o manner_n know_v evident_o how_o disproportion_v it_o be_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fill_v it_o with_o error_n and_o confusion_n than_o with_o true_a science_n they_o will_v not_o let_v themselves_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o disorderly_a motive_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o vanity_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o pursuit_n but_o the_o most_o ready_a mean_n to_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o chap._n iu._n i._o the_o mind_n can_v dwell_v long_o upon_o object_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o or_o that_o include_v not_o something_o of_o infinity_o in_o they_o ii_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o want_n of_o application_n and_o consequent_o of_o error_n iii_o our_o sensation_n take_v we_o up_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n iu._n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_n v._o and_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o men._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o error_n for_o want_v of_o be_v infinite_a they_o or_o for_o be_v of_o less_o extent_n than_o the_o object_n of_o its_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n but_o because_o it_o be_v inconstant_a and_o nothing_o resolute_a in_o its_o action_n and_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o view_n fix_v and_o steady_a on_o the_o object_n long_o enough_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o directress_n of_o its_o action_n that_o the_o will_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o object_n which_o it_o love_v and_o that_o the_o same_o will_n be_v itself_o in_o perpetual_a fluctuation_n and_o disquietude_n whereof_o i_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v make_v they_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o invincible_a impression_n which_o he_o perpetual_o influence_n he_o withal_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o have_v will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o will_n that_o do_v not_o love_v he_o or_o that_o love_v he_o less_o than_o any_o other_o good_a if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o beside_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o ordain_v that_o a_o will_n shall_v not_o love_v that_o which_o be_v supreme_o amiable_a or_o shall_v love_v that_o more_o which_o be_v less_o lovely_a and_o thus_o natural_a love_n must_v needs_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o motion_n thereof_o unless_o god_n himself_o that_o impress_n they_o there_o be_v then_o no_o will_n whatever_o but_o necessary_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o this_o love_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a love_n god_n with_o this_o love_n and_o it_o be_v this_o love_n in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o this_o natural_a love_n we_o have_v for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o natural_a impression_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n towards_o infinite_a sovereign_a good_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o mind_n love_v god_n with_o this_o love_n since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a the_o infinite_a the_o sovereign_n good_n for_o last_o all_o spirit_n and_o even_o the_o devil_n passionate_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o possess_v the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o they_o desire_v it_o without_o choice_n deliberation_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o bent_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v therefore_o make_v for_o god_n for_o a_o infinite_a good_a for_o a_o good_a that_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o all_o good_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v never_o stop_v till_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o good_n the_o will_v then_o labour_v thus_o with_o a_o perpetual_a thirst_n be_v toss_v and_o agitate_a with_o desire_n eagerness_n error_n and_o restless_a long_n for_o that_o good_a it_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o can_v but_o with_o much_o uneasiness_n suffer_v the_o mind_n to_o dwell_v any_o time_n upon_o abstract_a truth_n which_o dont_fw-fr affect_v it_o and_o which_o it_o judge_v incapable_a of_o make_v it_o happy_a it_o therefore_o push_v the_o mind_n forward_o continual_o to_o the_o research_n of_o other_o object_n and_o when_o in_o this_o hurry_n and_o agitation_n communicate_v to_o it_o by_o the_o will_n it_o meet_v with_o any_o object_n that_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o good_a i_o mean_v that_o by_o approach_v the_o soul_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o some_o internal_a delight_n or_o satisfaction_n than_o this_o thirst_n of_o the_o heart_n rise_v anew_o these_o desire_n eagerness_n and_o fervency_n be_v rekindled_n and_o the_o mind_n oblige_v to_o wait_v on_o they_o fix_v itself_o only_o on_o the_o object_n that_o either_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o approximate_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o regales_fw-la and_o feed_v upon_o it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o fill_v the_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n these_o little_a pleasure_n instead_o of_o extinguish_v its_o thirst_n only_o provoke_v and_o inflame_v it_o and_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a hope_n of_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n which_o produce_v a_o far_o great_a inconstancy_n and_o a_o inconceivable_a levity_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o these_o good_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o mind_n fall_v by_o chance_n upon_o a_o object_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n or_o which_o include_v something_o great_a and_o mighty_a in_o it_o its_o unsettledness_n and_o cast_v about_o cease_v for_o some_o time_n for_o find_v that_o this_o object_n bear_v the_o badge_n and_o character_n of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n desire_v it_o dwell_v upon_o it_o and_o close_v in_o with_o it_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n but_o this_o close_n and_o adhesion_n or_o rather_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o examine_v subject_n infinite_a or_o too_o vast_a and_o unwieldy_a be_v as_o useless_a to_o it_o as_o that_o levity_n wherewith_o it_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v proportion_v to_o its_o capacity_n since_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o accomplish_v so_o difficult_a a_o enterprise_n and_o in_o vain_a it_o endeavour_n to_o effect_v it_o that_o which_o must_v render_v the_o soul_n happy_a be_v not_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o infinite_a object_n this_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o the_o love_n and_o fruition_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a whereof_o the_o will_n be_v capable_a through_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n continual_o impress_v on_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v thus_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mankind_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o incapacitate_v it_o from_o consider_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o serious_a application_n be_v unable_a to_o penetrate_v into_o a_o subject_a any_o whit_n perplex_v and_o difficult_a for_o in_o short_a the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o intelligible_a object_n what_o a_o steady_a view_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o those_o of_o sight_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v fix_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o he_o can_v never_o see_v they_o well_o enough_o to_o distinguish_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o least_o part_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o relation_n those_o little_a part_n have_v to_o one_o another_o so_o a_o man_n who_o can_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n upon_o the_o thing_n desire_v to_o be_v know_v can_v never_o have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o distinguish_v all_o the_o part_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o relation_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v between_o themselves_o or_o themselves_o and_o other_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o relation_n thing_n stand_v in_o to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o when_o it_o happen_v as_o
it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o moreover_o apparent_a from_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o all_o nature_n that_o god_n never_o effect_n by_o most_o roundabout_a and_o difficult_a way_n what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o way_n most_o simple_a and_o easy_a god_n make_v nothing_o needless_a and_o without_o reason_n that_o which_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o the_o work_a little_a thing_n by_o great_a mean_n this_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o limit_a understanding_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o effect_v great_a thing_n by_o most_o simple_a and_o easy_a way_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o pure_o with_o extension_n he_o produce_v all_o we_o see_v admirable_a in_o nature_n even_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o animal_n for_o those_o who_o will_v have_v absolute_a substantial_a form_n and_o faculty_n and_o soul_n in_o animal_n distinguish_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o function_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v god_n to_o want_v understanding_n or_o suppose_v he_o unable_a to_o effect_v those_o admirable_a thing_n with_o extension_n all_o alone_a they_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n by_o the_o littleness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n since_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n visible_a to_o our_o mind_n by_o simple_o willing_a they_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v what_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o relative_n and_o representative_a of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v for_o that_o purpose_n infinite_a upon_o infinite_a idea_n with_o every_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v create_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o our_o mind_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n from_o their_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n in_o this_o nature_n because_o what_o they_o see_v be_v most_o imperfect_a whereas_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a they_o see_v matter_n divisible_a figure_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o divisible_a or_o figure_v for_o god_n be_v all_o be_v as_o be_v infinite_a and_o comprehend_v all_o but_o he_o be_v not_o any_o be_v in_o particular_a mean_v while_o what_o we_o see_v be_v only_o one_o or_o more_o being_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o comprehend_v not_o that_o perfect_a simplicity_n of_o god_n who_o conclude_v all_o being_n within_z himself_o beside_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o idea_n for_o in_o see_v a_o square_a for_o instance_n we_o use_v not_o to_o say_v we_o see_v the_o idea_n of_o that_o square_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o the_o square_n that_o be_v without_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o think_v that_o we_o see_v all_o being_n because_o god_n will_v the_o discovery_n of_o what_o be_v in_o himself_o represent_v they_o and_o not_o because_o we_o have_v so_o many_o idea_n create_v with_o we_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v that_o this_o instate_v create_v mind_n in_o a_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o in_o the_o great_a that_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v so_o we_o not_o only_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o see_v but_o also_o can_v see_v nothing_o except_o what_o he_o make_v we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 3.5_o non_fw-la sumus_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la cogitare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o enlighten_v the_o philosopher_n in_o that_o science_n which_o ungrateful_a man_n call_v natural_a though_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o deus_fw-la enim_fw-la illis_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la 1.9_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la it_o be_v he_o who_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n qui_fw-la docet_fw-la hominem_fw-la scientiam_fw-la in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n lux_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la illuminat_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la venientem_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o comprehend_v distinct_o the_o dependence_n our_o mind_n have_v on_o god_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a action_n suppose_v they_o have_v every_o thing_n we_o distinct_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o act_n or_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n present_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o general_a and_o confuse_a term_n concourse_n whereby_o they_o offer_v to_o explain_v the_o dependence_n creature_n have_v on_o god_n raise_v no_o distinct_a idea_n in_o a_o considerate_a mind_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a man_n shall_v most_o distinct_o know_v how_o altogether_o impotent_a they_o be_v without_o god._n but_o the_o strong_a reason_n of_o all_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o conduct_n the_o mind_n take_v in_o the_o perceive_v every_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v to_o every_o one_o be_v own_o experience_n that_o when_o we_o will_v think_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a we_o first_o cast_v about_o our_o view_n upon_o all_o being_n in_o general_n and_o afterward_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o object_n we_o desire_v to_o think_v on_o now_o it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v not_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o particular_a object_n but_o we_o must_v have_v already_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confuse_o and_o in_o general_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o desire_v the_o see_v all_o being_n sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o another_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o being_n be_v present_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o being_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a to_o our_o mind_n than_o as_o god_n be_v present_a to_o it_o that_o be_v he_o that_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o essence_n it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o represent_v to_o itself_o the_o universal_a idea_n of_o genus_fw-la species_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o it_o see_v all_o being_n include_v in_o one_o for_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o particular_a be_v it_o can_v be_v say_v we_o see_v any_o thing_n create_v when_o we_o see_v for_o example_n a_o triangle_n in_o general_n in_o fine_a i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o account_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v know_v several_a abstract_n and_o general_a truth_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o can_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n ten_o thousand_o different_a way_n in_o short_a the_o fine_a the_o most_o sublime_a the_o most_o solid_a and_o primary_n proof_n or_o that_o which_o suppose_v least_o thing_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v infinite_a though_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o most_o distinct_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o can_v only_o arrive_v through_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o he_o since_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a as_o be_v that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n but_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o only_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a but_o this_o idea_n be_v precedaneous_a to_o that_o of_o finite_a for_o we_o conceive_v infinite_a be_v from_o our_o conceive_a be_v only_a not_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a but_o in_o order_n to_o conceive_v finite_a be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prescind_v somewhat_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n of_o be_v which_o consequent_o must_v precede_v it_o so_o then_o the_o mind_n perceive_v not_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o the_o idea_n it_o have_v of_o infinite_a and_o so_o far_o be_v that_o idea_n from_o be_v form_v of_o a_o confuse_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o particular_a being_n as_o the_o philosopher_n imagine_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o these_o particular_a idea_n be_v only_a participation_n of_o that_o general_a idea_n of_o infinite_a as_o god_n derive_v not_o his_o be_v from_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o subsistence_n from_o he_o the_o last_o proof_n which_o possible_o may_v go_v for_o a_o demonstration_n with_o those_o who_o be_v use_v to_o abstract_n reason_v be_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n
as_o little_a as_o possible_o it_o can_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v like_o number_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o for_o that_o then_o it_o require_v only_o one_o idea_n to_o represent_v all_o the_o body_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o species_n if_o you_o put_v for_o example_n a_o glass_n of_o water_n into_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n the_o philosopher_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o essence_n of_o wine_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o water_n be_v convert_v into_o wine_n that_o as_o no_o number_n can_v intervene_v between_o three_o and_o four_o since_o a_o true_a unity_n be_v indivisible_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o water_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o wine_n shall_v lose_v its_o own_o that_o as_o all_o number_n of_o four_o be_v perfect_o alike_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o water_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o in_o all_o water_n that_o as_o the_o number_n three_o essential_o differ_v from_o the_o number_n two_o and_o can_v have_v the_o same_o property_n so_o two_o body_n differ_v in_o specie_fw-la differ_v essential_o and_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o same_o property_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o whereas_o if_o man_n consider_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n any_o thing_n attentive_o they_o will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o discover_v that_o all_o body_n be_v extend_v their_o nature_n or_o essence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o number_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la but_o man_n not_o only_o suppose_v identity_n similitude_n or_o proportion_n in_o the_o nature_n the_o number_n and_o essential_a difference_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o their_o perception_n most_o man_n conclude_v that_o all_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v fasten_v as_o so_o many_o nail_n in_o the_o mighty_a vault_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o equal_a distance_n and_o convexity_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o astronomer_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n give_v out_o that_o the_o planet_n roll_v in_o exact_a circle_n whereof_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o plentiful_a number_n as_o concentric_a excentric_a epicycle_n deferent_a and_o equant_fw-la to_o explain_v the_o phenomena_n that_o contradict_v their_o prejudice_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o more_o ingenious_a have_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o planet_n describe_v ellipse_n by_o their_o motion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o ellipse_n be_v regular_a as_o we_o be_v easy_o incline_v to_o do_v because_o the_o mind_n suppose_v regularity_n where_o it_o perceive_v no_o irregularity_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n so_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v correct_v as_o the_o observation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n want_v exactness_n and_o justness_n to_o show_v the_o irregularity_n of_o their_o motion_n which_o error_n nothing_o but_o physics_n can_v remedy_v as_o be_v infinite_o less_o observable_a than_o that_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o systeme_n of_o exact_a circle_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n of_o more_o particular_a occurrence_n relate_v to_o the_o distance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o be_v that_o the_o astronomer_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v a_o arithmetical_a or_o geometrical_a proportion_n that_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o their_o observation_n some_o of_o they_o have_v imagine_v they_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o proportion_n which_o they_o term_v harmonical_a in_o their_o distance_n and_o motion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o astronomer_n of_o this_o age_n in_o his_o new_a almagistus_fw-la begin_v a_o section_n entitle_v motibus_fw-la de_fw-fr systemate_fw-la mundi_fw-la harmonico_fw-la with_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o astronomy_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n in_o the_o motion_n and_o interval_n of_o the_o planet_n if_o he_o attentive_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o the_o observation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v give_v he_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v the_o extravagance_n of_o that_o imaginary_a harmony_n which_o have_v yet_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o many_o author_n ancient_n and_o modern_a who_o opinion_n be_v relate_v and_o refute_v by_o father_n riccioli_n it_o be_v attribute_v likewise_o to_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o heaven_n by_o their_o regular_a motion_n make_v a_o wonderful_a melody_n which_o man_n can_v not_o hear_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v use_v to_o it_o as_o those_o say_v he_o that_o dwell_v near_o the_o cataract_n of_o the_o water_n of_o nile_n hear_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o but_o i_o only_o bring_v this_o particular_a opinion_n of_o the_o harmonical_a proportion_n between_o the_o distance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v fond_a of_o proportion_n and_o that_o it_o often_o imagine_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n also_o suppose_v uniformity_n in_o the_o duration_n of_o thing_n and_o imagine_v they_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o change_v and_o instability_n when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o report_n of_o sense_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o all_o material_a thing_n be_v extend_v be_v capable_a of_o division_n and_o consequent_o of_o corruption_n and_o every_o one_o that_o make_v never_o so_o little_a reflection_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n must_v sensible_o perceive_v their_o corruptibility_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n who_o believe_v the_o heaven_n though_o material_a be_v incorruptible_a the_o heaven_n be_v too_o remote_a from_o our_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o they_o and_o there_o seldom_o any_o great_a enough_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o a_o great_a many_o person_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v real_o incorruptible_a what_o have_v be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v their_o attribute_v to_o the_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n the_o corruption_n incident_a to_o sublunary_a body_n for_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o there_o they_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o that_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o which_o have_v induce_v they_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v actual_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o hence_o have_v conclude_v the_o heaven_n be_v exempt_a from_o corruption_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o what_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n corrupt_v sublunary_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o argue_n have_v nothing_o of_o solidity_n for_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o corruption_n beside_o that_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n which_o they_o imagine_v nor_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v affirm_v there_o be_v neither_o heat_n nor_o cold_a neither_o drought_n nor_o moisture_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o hot_a nor_o saturn_n cold_a there_o be_v some_o probability_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o very_o hard_a stone_n and_o glass_n and_o other_o body_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v since_o we_o see_v they_o subsist_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n and_o we_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o but_o while_o we_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v absolute_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o do_v corrupt_v because_o we_o perceive_v no_o contrary_a quality_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v see_v they_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o only_o say_v they_o do_v corrupt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o a_o little_a more_o the_o peripatetic_n will_v maintain_v that_o celestial_a body_n be_v so_o many_o divinity_n as_o their_o master_n aristotle_n do_v believe_v they_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o its_o part_n but_o in_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v something_o want_v to_o its_o admirable_a perfection_n without_o that_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o a_o matter_n infinite_o extend_v without_o motion_n and_o consequent_o rude_a and_o without_o form_n and_o without_o corruption_n may_v perhaps_o manifest_v
as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o mind_n can_v easy_o keep_v up_o to_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n without_o be_v as_o it_o be_v support_v by_o some_o sensation_n and_o without_o have_v its_o attention_n perpetual_o disturb_v by_o the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o will_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o infinite_a natural_a question_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v get_v rid_v of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n about_o they_o which_o we_o now_o look_v upon_o as_o inexplicable_a for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o indisputable_a truth_n to_o every_o man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o his_o reason_n that_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n exceed_v the_o ordinary_a force_n of_o nature_n shall_v we_o now_o stick_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o pure_a notion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o ready_o admit_v the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o such_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o new_a being_n as_o of_o substantial_a form_n real_a quality_n and_o faculty_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o natural_a effect_n in_o the_o distinct_a idea_n of_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a as_o be_v imagine_v for_o all_o nature_n hang_v in_o a_o continue_a chain_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o mutual_o prove_v each_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n as_o those_o of_o cannon_n and_o mine_n be_v very_o wonderful_a and_o their_o cause_n as_o secret_a and_o conceal_v nevertheless_o if_o man_n instead_o of_o adhere_v to_o the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o false_a and_o delusive_a experiment_n shall_v insist_v on_o that_o sole_a notion_n of_o pure_a intellect_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o body_n gentle_o move_v to_o produce_v a_o violent_a motion_n in_o another_o since_o it_o can_v communicate_v more_o move_a force_n than_o it_o have_v itself_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o that_o single_a notion_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o subtle_a and_o invisible_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v violent_o agitate_a and_o universal_o diffuse_v among_o all_o body_n and_o several_a thing_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o to_o discover_v other_o yet_o more_o intricate_a and_o hide_a truth_n for_o see_v so_o great_a motion_n produce_v in_o a_o cannon_n or_o a_o mine_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a surround_v body_n in_o too_o little_a commotion_n to_o effect_v they_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v there_o be_v other_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a body_n which_o have_v at_o least_o so_o much_o motion_n as_o the_o cannon_n bullet_n but_o be_v extreme_o fine_a and_o subtle_a may_v when_o alone_o pass_v free_o and_o without_o burst_v any_o thing_n through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o cannon_n before_o it_o be_v fire_v that_o be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v explain_v at_o large_a in_o mr._n des_fw-fr cartes_n before_o they_o have_v surround_v the_o hard_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o saltpetre_n which_o the_o powder_n be_v compose_v of_o but_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v that_o be_v when_o these_o most_o subtle_a and_o agitate_a particle_n have_v encompass_v the_o gross_a and_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o saltpetre_n and_o so_o have_v communicate_v their_o most_o forcible_a and_o violent_a motion_n to_o they_o all_o must_v necessary_o burst_v because_o the_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o cannon_n which_o give_v a_o free_a passage_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o subtle_a part_n we_o speak_v of_o when_o alone_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o saltpetre_n and_o other_o that_o make_v the_o powder_n when_o agitate_a by_o the_o subtle_a particle_n that_o environ_v they_o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n shake_v not_o the_o bridge_n it_o run_v under_o because_o of_o the_o minuteness_n of_o its_o part_n so_o this_o most_o fine_a and_o subtle_a matter_n continual_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o all_o body_n without_o cause_v any_o sensible_a alteration_n but_o as_o again_o that_o river_n be_v able_a to_o overturn_v a_o bridge_n when_o bear_v down_o its_o stream_n huge_a massy_a piece_n of_o ice_n or_o other_o more_o solid_a body_n it_o dash_v they_o against_o it_o with_o the_o same_o force_n that_o itself_o be_v move_v by_o so_o the_o subtle_a matter_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o astonish_a effect_n observable_a in_o cannon_n and_o mine_n when_o have_v communicate_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o powder_n swim_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o a_o infinite_o more_o violent_a and_o rapid_a motion_n than_o that_o of_o river_n and_o torrent_n these_o same_o part_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n can_v free_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o including_z body_n because_o of_o their_o too_o great_a bulk_n and_o therefore_o open_v themselves_o a_o way_n by_o violent_o break_v what_o withstand_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o imagine_v these_o so_o subtle_a and_o refine_a body_n and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o chimaera_n because_o they_o can_v be_v see_v contemplatio_fw-la fere_n desinit_fw-la cum_fw-la aspectu_fw-la say_v my_o lord_n bacon_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o philosopher_n have_v rather_o invent_v some_o new_a entity_n than_o be_v silent_a about_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o their_o false_a and_o inconceivable_a supposition_n that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v of_o part_n rapid_o move_v because_o of_o those_o violent_a motion_n it_o produce_v whilst_o nothing_o can_v communicate_v what_o it_o have_v not_o which_o sure_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o solid_a objection_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o confound_v all_o by_o some_o childish_a and_o imaginary_a distinction_n such_o as_o cause_n univocal_a and_o equivocal_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o when_o indeed_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n with_o all_o consider_v man_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o equivocal_a cause_n in_o nature_n and_o ignorance_n have_v only_o invent_v they_o those_o then_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v nature_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o fix_v more_o to_o clear_v and_o distinct_a notion_n they_o shall_v a_o little_a check_n and_o resist_v that_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o will_n if_o they_o will_v penetrate_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n for_o their_o mind_n will_v ever_o be_v feeble_a superficial_a and_o desultory_a whilst_o their_o will_n remain_v rove_a fickle_a and_o inconstant_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o tiresome_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o constraint_n to_o become_v attentive_a and_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v have_v without_o pain_n mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o philosopher_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o search_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o talk_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v chap._n iii_o i._o curiosity_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a ii_o three_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o iii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rule_n as_o long_o as_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o inclination_n for_o a_o good_a that_o exceed_v their_o strength_n necessary_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v a_o secret_a inclination_n for_o whatever_o carry_v the_o character_n of_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a they_o will_v constant_o be_v pursue_v after_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v with_o hope_n of_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o whereas_o their_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v full_o satisfy_v without_o the_o intuition_n of_o he_o for_o who_o they_o be_v create_v so_o they_o will_v always_o be_v restless_a and_o toss_v about_o till_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o his_o glory_n this_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v doubtless_o very_a consonant_n to_o their_o condition_n it_o be_v infinite_o better_a restles_o to_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v than_o to_o fix_v on_o a_o false_a and_o ill-grounded_a security_n by_o take_v up_o with_o falsehood_n and_o seem_v good_n the_o ordinary_a dessert_n they_o feed_v on_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v insensible_a to_o truth_n and_o happiness_n and_o what_o be_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a aught_o to_o quicken_v they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n which_o we_o may_v permit_v they_o or_o rather_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o recommend_v to_o they_o so_o then_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a good_a and_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n be_v most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v
wellbeing_a depend_v in_o truth_n on_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o on_o man_n and_o that_o real_a greatness_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o everlasting_o happy_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o rank_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o other_o as_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a as_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v just_a will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v such_o as_o persevere_v in_o the_o order_n he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o but_o man_n not_o only_o desire_v actual_o to_o possess_v science_n and_o virtue_n dignity_n and_o riches_n but_o lay_v out_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v think_v real_o to_o possess_v they_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o be_v true_o rich_a than_o to_o be_v think_v so_o we_o may_v say_v too_o they_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o be_v true_o virtuous_a than_o to_o appear_v so_o for_o as_o be_v handsome_o say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o moral_a reflection_n virtue_n will_v not_o go_v far_o unless_o vanity_n bear_v her_o company_n the_o reputation_n of_o be_v rich_a learned_a virtuous_a produce_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o those_o about_o we_o or_o that_o be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o we_o very_o advantageous_a disposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n it_o lay_v they_o prostrate_a at_o our_o foot_n actuate_v they_o on_o our_o account_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o all_o the_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o augmentation_n of_o our_o greatness_n which_o make_v man_n careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n as_o a_o good_a they_o have_v need_n of_o to_o live_v convenient_o in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n than_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o virtue_n science_n honour_n and_o riches_n and_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o possess_v these_o advantage_n we_o will_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o some_o instance_n how_o these_o inclination_n may_v engage_v we_o in_o error_n and_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o inclination_n for_o virtue_n or_o for_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o those_o who_o serious_o labour_v to_o become_v virtuous_a employ_v most_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o time_n in_o the_o learning_n religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n they_o desire_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o know_v only_a christ_n crucified_a the_o remedy_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o wish_v for_o no_o more_o light_a than_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o live_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o duty_n and_o next_o they_o study_v only_o to_o grow_v fervent_a and_o punctual_a in_o devotion_n and_o so_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o those_o science_n which_o seem_v barren_a and_o insignificant_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o conduct_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o high_o esteem_v person_n happy_a shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o exact_o to_o have_v serve_v it_o as_o we_o repent_v the_o not_o have_v sufficient_o pursue_v it_o but_o what_o be_v reprovable_a be_v that_o there_o be_v undoubted_o science_n pure_o humane_a of_o great_a certainty_n as_o well_o as_o use_v which_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o sensible_a thing_n and_o accustom_v or_o prepare_v it_o insensible_o to_o relish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o pious_a person_n too_o liberal_o condemn_v they_o without_o examination_n as_o either_o unprofitable_a or_o uncertain_a true_a it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o science_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o useless_a it_o be_v no_o mistake_n to_o think_v they_o contain_v only_o very_o insignificant_a truth_n no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o study_v they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o despise_v they_o altogether_o than_o to_o be_v charm_v and_o dazzle_v with_o they_o however_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o universal_a cause_n or_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n since_o even_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n which_o reason_n afford_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o constitute_v and_o govern_v nature_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v mere_o his_o will_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n the_o mean_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o consequence_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v infallible_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n or_o of_o one_o self_n be_v a_o science_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v store_v with_o infinite_a thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o a_o accuracy_n and_o penetration_n of_o mind_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o gross_a and_o stupid_a man_n be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o matter_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o exist_v which_o matter_n do_v not_o know_v those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v certain_o much_o above_o the_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a because_o they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v which_z the_o other_o dont_fw-fr but_o the_o science_n of_o man_n do_v not_o only_o merit_v our_o esteem_n because_o it_o exalt_v we_o above_o other_o but_o much_o more_o for_o abase_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o before_o god._n this_o science_n thorough_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v on_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o our_o most_o customary_a action_n it_o manifest_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n dispose_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v cure_v we_o to_o fasten_v upon_o he_o to_o distrust_v ourselves_o and_o quit_v our_o self-adherencies_a and_o engagement_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o several_a other_o very_a requisite_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v a_o superficial_a tincture_n and_o a_o general_a knowledge_n at_o least_o of_o mathematics_n and_o nature_n be_v dispense_v with_o those_o science_n shall_v be_v learn_v when_o we_o be_v young_a as_o disengage_v the_o mind_n from_o thing_n sensible_a and_o prevent_v its_o grow_a soft_a and_o effeminate_a they_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o even_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n do_v it_o direct_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o mathematics_n collateral_o by_o the_o disgust_n it_o infuse_v for_o the_o false_a impression_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a will_v do_v well_o not_o to_o disesteem_n these_o science_n nor_o look_v on_o they_o as_o uncertain_a or_o useless_a till_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v study_v they_o so_o thorough_o that_o they_o can_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n on_o they_o there_o be_v other_o enough_o which_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o despise_v as_o peremptory_o as_o they_o please_v they_o may_v sentence_v to_o the_o flame_n the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n the_o rabbin_n with_o some_o historian_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o author_n on_o who_o stock_n many_o set_v up_o for_o fame_n and_o learning_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o forgive_v they_o but_o let_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n as_o contrary_a to_o religion_n since_o nature_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o admire_v the_o divine_a power_n greatness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n have_v form_v the_o universe_n that_o spirit_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o study_v it_o and_o by_o that_o study_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v and_o reverence_v its_o author_n so_o that_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o humane_a mind_n be_v incapacitate_v for_o that_o study_n nor_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n concern_v man_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o render_v it_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a because_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v humane_a nature_n best_o though_o frequent_o they_o understand_v it_o very_o little_a be_v intolerable_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o weakness_n and_o his_o misery_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o solid_a piety_n that_o so_o common_o condemn_v what_o it_o do_v not_o
condition_n may_v be_v full_o treat_v of_o in_o general_a yet_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o those_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o think_v part_n of_o mankind_n to_o increase_v with_o they_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o see_v that_o our_o eye_n may_v afford_v we_o a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o solid_a instruction_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o any_o choose_v to_o read_v they_o in_o greek_a rather_o than_o to_o learn_v they_o by_o his_o own_o reflection_n on_o what_o he_o see_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o aristotle_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o say_v there_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o that_o he_o seldom_o venture_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o sensible_a union_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o whatever_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o society_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n differ_v in_o different_a person_n reach_v far_o in_o those_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o a_o high_a station_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o large_a fancy_n whereas_o that_o union_n be_v strict_a and_o strong_a in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o sensible_a that_o have_v a_o lively_o imagination_n and_o have_v more_o blind_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o passion_n such_o consideration_n upon_o the_o almost_o infinite_a band_n that_o fasten_v man_n to_o sensible_a object_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a use_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o become_v a_o great_a proficient_a in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o study_n and_o observation_n of_o ourselves_o since_o from_o the_o inclination_n and_o passion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v conscious_a in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v make_v a_o good_a guess_n at_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o to_o which_o add_v the_o information_n we_o can_v get_v of_o their_o particular_a exgagement_n and_o of_o the_o different_a judgement_n that_o follow_v from_o every_o different_a passion_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o it_o may_v perhaps_o not_o prove_v so_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o guess_v most_o part_n of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o astronomer_n to_o foretell_v a_o eclipse_n for_o though_o man_n be_v free_a yet_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o liberty_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o violent_a passion_n before_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o those_o she_o have_v for_o good_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o commotion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o render_v those_o inclination_n sensible_a because_o man_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o inclination_n altogether_o pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n of_o any_o passion_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n justice_n virtue_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o attend_v by_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o render_v that_o love_n sensible_a though_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o their_o sensibility_n be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o lively_o sensation_n just_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o trace_n on_o the_o brain_n which_o indeed_o make_v that_o knowledge_n more_o lively_a but_o common_o more_o confuse_a it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v frequent_o inapprehensive_a of_o the_o imagine_v faculty's_n mix_v in_o any_o manner_n with_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o abstract_a truth_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o those_o truth_n be_v not_o represent_v by_o image_n or_o trace_n of_o nature_n institution_n and_o that_o all_o the_o trace_n that_o raise_v such_o idea_n have_v no_o relation_n with_o they_o but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o chance_n or_o the_o freewill_n of_o men._n for_o instance_n arithmetician_n and_o algebraist_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o very_o abstract_a object_n make_v however_o a_o very_a great_a use_n of_o their_o imagination_n in_o order_n to_o fix_v the_o view_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o these_o spiritual_a idea_n the_o cipher_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o the_o other_o figure_n which_o they_o see_v or_o imagine_v be_v always_o join_v to_o those_o idea_n though_o the_o trace_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o character_n have_v no_o proper_a relation_n to_o those_o abstract_a object_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o change_v nor_o obscure_v they_o whence_o follow_v that_o by_o a_o proper_a use_n and_o application_n of_o these_o cipher_n and_o letter_n they_o come_v to_o discover_v such_o remote_a and_o difficult_a truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o otherwise_o since_o therefore_o the_o idea_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v only_o perceivable_a by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n can_v be_v connect_v with_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o object_n that_o be_v belove_v hate_a or_o fear_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n can_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n though_o they_o be_v object_n never_o so_o insensible_a can_v however_o raise_v in_o we_o very_o violent_a passion_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o unite_v and_o even_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o faith_n charity_n and_o self-love_n make_v that_o union_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n strong_a than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o all_o sensible_a object_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o true_a martyr_n be_v more_o unite_a to_o god_n than_o to_o their_o body_n and_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n for_o assert_v a_o false_a religion_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o know_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n have_v more_o power_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o much_o heat_n and_o obstinacy_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o war_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o superstition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o some_o passion_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o even_o a_o passion_n far_o strong_a and_o stedfast_o than_o other_o because_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o a_o appearance_n of_o reason_n both_o in_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v then_o unite_v by_o our_o passion_n to_o whatever_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o take_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o the_o body_n whatever_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o can_v affect_v we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o it_o have_v some_o reference_n or_o other_o to_o we_o we_o be_v somewhat_o concern_v even_o for_o the_o most_o abstract_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v they_o because_o there_o be_v at_o least_o that_o relation_n of_o knowledge_n betwixt_o they_o and_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o some_o manner_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o our_o property_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o knowledge_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o as_o wound_v when_o they_o be_v impugn_a and_o if_o we_o be_v wound_v then_o sure_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o disturb_v so_o that_o the_o passion_n have_v such_o a_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a dominion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o empire_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v whatever_o they_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o all_o the_o change_n happen_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o every_o passion_n seven_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n save_o admiration_n only_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o imperfect_a passion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n the_o mind_n make_v of_o a_o object_n or_o rather_o the_o confuse_a or_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o object_n have_v to_o
all_o the_o passion_n pleasant_a and_o induce_v we_o to_o yield_v our_o consent_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o certain_a or_o evident_a knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o best_a state_n that_o can_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n perceive_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o best_a state_n we_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n we_o perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o false_a delight_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o make_v we_o slave_n to_o sensible_a good_n must_v be_v vanquish_v all_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o passion_n unless_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o confuse_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v not_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v for_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o three_o first_o qualification_n it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o free_a since_o they_o be_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n and_o even_o against_o it_o since_o the_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v real_o in_o our_o power_n however_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o explain_v all_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a by_o some_o instance_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o who_o a_o affront_n have_v be_v actual_o offer_v or_o one_o who_o imagination_n be_v either_o natural_o strong_a and_o lively_a or_o overheat_v by_o some_o accident_n as_o a_o disease_n or_o a_o surfeit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o melancholy_n this_o man_n in_o his_o closet_n fancy_n that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o perhaps_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o wrong_v he_o the_o sensible_a view_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o own_o design_n will_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o man_n will_n may_v acquire_v some_o new_a determination_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v or_o imagine_v he_o receive_v any_o affront_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o his_o mind_n only_o shall_v think_v on_o it_o without_o his_o body_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o however_o as_o this_o new_a determination_n will_v not_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o passion_n but_o only_o a_o most_o weak_a and_o languish_a inclination_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suppose_v that_o some_o great_a opposition_n be_v actual_o make_v to_o this_o man_n design_n or_o that_o he_o strong_o fancy_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o than_o to_o make_v another_o supposition_n wherein_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o man_n passion_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o that_o good_a of_o which_o his_o real_a or_o pretend_a enemy_n endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o the_o strong_a the_o opposition_n be_v or_o appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a will_v be_v the_o increase_n he_o at_o first_o hate_v his_o adversary_n only_o because_o he_o love_v that_o good_a and_o his_o hatred_n against_o he_o grow_v in_o proportion_n to_o his_o love_n for_o it_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n be_v at_o bottom_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a not_o differ_v from_o that_o by_o which_o she_o avoid_v its_o privation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o sensation_n suitable_a to_o that_o passion_n in_o our_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n but_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o hatred_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o love_n yet_o the_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o love_n as_o any_o one_o may_v experience_n in_o himself_o motion_n be_v action_n of_o the_o will_n but_o sensation_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v be_v natural_a cause_n of_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n reciprocal_o encourage_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o their_o determination_n the_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n be_v in_o the_o man_n before_o we_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n excite_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o motion_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o the_o sensation_n it_o have_v produce_v what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v of_o this_o man_n may_v happen_v to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o substance_n natural_o unite_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o body_n and_o those_o of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o new_a determination_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n natural_o cause_v a_o new_a determination_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v always_o different_a in_o all_o the_o passion_n though_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o almost_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v violent_o drive_v into_o the_o arm_n leg_n and_o face_n to_o dispose_v the_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n adapt_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o to_o shed_v over_o the_o face_n the_o look_v of_o a_o injure_a person_n with_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o injury_n receive_v and_o to_o the_o quality_n and_o capacity_n both_o of_o the_o agent_n and_o patient_n that_o expansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a abundant_a and_o quick_a as_o the_o good_a be_v great_a the_o opposition_n more_o vehement_a and_o the_o brain_n lively_o affect_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o person_n whereof_o we_o speak_v only_o imagine_v himself_o injure_v or_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o real_a but_o slight_a injury_n that_o make_v no_o considerable_a concussion_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o expansion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n will_v prove_v weak_a and_o languish_a and_o perhaps_o insufficient_a to_o alter_v the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o outrage_n be_v exceed_o great_a or_o the_o imagination_n inflame_v the_o brain_n will_v be_v extraordinary_o shake_v and_o the_o spirit_n so_o violent_o disperse_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o will_v imprint_v on_o the_o face_n and_o body_n the_o symptom_n of_o the_o roll_a passion_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n his_o countenance_n will_v be_v fierce_a and_o threaten_a if_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o withstand_v the_o overwhelm_a evil_n he_o will_v appear_v humble_a and_o submissive_a his_o moan_n and_o tear_n natural_o exciting_a in_o the_o spectator_n and_o even_o in_o his_o enemy_n motion_n of_o pity_n he_o will_v draw_v from_o thence_o those_o succour_n which_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v from_o his_o own_o strength_n true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n and_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o spectator_n and_o adversary_n of_o that_o unhappy_a wretch_n be_v already_o agitate_a with_o a_o violent_a motion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o breed_v compassion_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o bemoaning_n of_o the_o distress_a will_n but_o increase_v their_o fury_n and_o so_o will_v his_o undo_n be_v inevitable_a shall_v he_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o countenance_n and_o aspect_n but_o nature_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imminent_a loss_n of_o a_o great_a good_a there_o be_v natural_o produce_v on_o the_o face_n such_o strange_a and_o surprise_v character_n of_o rage_n and_o despair_n as_o to_o disarm_v the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v unmovable_a that_o frightful_a and_o unexpected_a sight_n of_o the_o lineament_n of_o death_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o unfortunate_a person_n stop_v in_o the_o very_a enemy_n strike_v therewith_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o revenge_n and_o in_o that_o favourable_a moment_n of_o audience_n nature_n print_v again_o a_o humble_a submissive_a air_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o hope_n because_o of_o the_o unmovableness_n and_o
a_o poor_a weak_a and_o languish_a wretch_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v master_n of_o nothing_o imagine_v he_o be_v almost_o nothing_o himself_o however_o our_o retinue_n be_v not_o ourselves_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o plenty_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n the_o vigour_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o imagination_n from_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o carry_v we_o so_o far_o from_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o dull_a if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cool_a and_o sedate_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o solid_a and_o hide_a truth_n their_o passion_n be_v silent_a and_o quiet_a they_o may_v listen_v in_o the_o recess_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o teach_v they_o but_o most_o unhappy_o they_o mind_v not_o its_o word_n because_o it_o speak_v low_a without_o a_o forcible_a sound_n and_o that_o nothing_o wake_v they_o but_o a_o mighty_a noise_n nothing_o convince_v they_o but_o what_o glitter_v to_o appearance_n and_o be_v judge_v great_a and_o magnificent_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o love_v to_o be_v dazzle_v with_o brightness_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o hear_v those_o philosopher_n who_o tell_v they_o their_o story_n and_o dream_n and_o assert_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o truth_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o have_v not_o than_o to_o listen_v to_o truth_n itself_o for_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v four_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o without_o opposition_n humane_a pride_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o lie_n which_o they_o reverence_v and_o keep_v to_o as_o to_o holy_a and_o divine_a tradition_n it_o seem_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v whole_o go_v from_o they_o they_o think_v on_o he_o and_o consult_v he_o no_o more_o they_o meditate_v no_o more_o and_o cover_v their_o neglect_n and_o laziness_n with_o the_o delusive_a pretence_n of_o a_o sacred_a humility_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v do_v it_o at_o all_o time_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o that_o enlighten_v we_o and_o can_v never_o do_v it_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o know_v it_o best_a can_v show_v it_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o application_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v our_o question_n that_o be_v our_o attention_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o believe_v because_o man_n say_v this_o or_o that_o for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o because_o he_o that_o can_v deceive_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v perpetual_o interrogate_v he_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o our_o difficuty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o that_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o ear_n instruct_v but_o the_o body_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a move_v but_o the_o imagination_n but_o we_o ought_v attentive_o to_o listen_v unto_o and_o faithful_o believe_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n inform_v the_o reason_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o most_o abstruse_a recess_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a man_n that_o continual_o labour_v to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v he_o i_o often_o repeat_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o believe_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o he_o only_o can_v endue_v we_o with_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v fill_v we_o with_o pleasure_n there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n a_o disposition_n that_o provoke_v to_o hunt_v dance_a run_v and_o other_o corporeal_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o force_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a which_o disposition_n be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o young_a man_n especial_o before_o their_o body_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consistency_n child_n can_v stay_v in_o one_o place_n and_o will_v always_o be_v move_v if_o they_o follow_v their_o humour_n for_o whereas_o all_o their_o muscle_n be_v not_o yet_o strengthen_v nor_o perfect_o finish_v therefore_o god_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n regulate_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o exercise_n as_o may_v invigorate_v it_o thus_o whilst_o the_o flesh_n and_o fibre_n of_o their_o nerve_n be_v yet_o soft_a the_o channel_n through_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n must_v necessary_o flow_v to_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o motion_n be_v wear_v and_o keep_v open_a humour_n have_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v and_o all_o obstruction_n and_o cause_n of_o corruption_n be_v remove_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n that_o young_a man_n have_v of_o that_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n make_v they_o please_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o dexterity_n they_o admire_v themselves_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v their_o motion_n and_o to_o make_v extraordinary_a one_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o spectator_n and_o admirer_n thus_o they_o strengthen_v by_o degree_n their_o inclination_n to_o corporeal_a exercise_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o brutishness_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n lavish_v away_o the_o little_a use_n they_o make_v of_o their_o understanding_n cause_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o who_o tractableness_n the_o force_n and_o quickness_n of_o the_o mind_n especial_o consist_v to_o become_v altogether_o inflexible_a and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n through_o disuse_n be_v difficult_o disperse_v in_o the_o brain_n in_o a_o manner_n requisite_a to_o think_v of_o what_o they_o please_v this_o incapacitates_fw-la must_v part_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n especial_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o war_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o answer_v with_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v for_o if_o you_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v willing_o hear_v instead_o of_o think_v upon_o a_o suitable_a reply_n their_o animal_n spirit_n insensible_o flow_v into_o the_o muscle_n that_o raise_v the_o arm_n and_o make_v they_o answer_v without_o consideration_n with_o a_o blow_n or_o a_o threaten_v gesture_n because_o their_o spirit_n agitate_a by_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v be_v convey_v to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o open_a through_o habit_n and_o exercise_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o corporeal_a strength_n confirm_v they_o in_o those_o insult_a manner_n and_o the_o submissive_a aspect_n of_o their_o hearer_n puff_v they_o up_o with_o such_o a_o absurd_a confidence_n as_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v say_v very_o fine_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v but_o haughty_o and_o brutish_o utter_v impertinency_n be_v flatter_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o standard_n by_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o study_n or_o to_o make_v actual_a profession_n of_o any_o science_n to_o be_v either_o author_n or_o doctor_n without_o be_v conscious_a of_o it_o but_o that_o very_a consciousness_n natural_o produce_v in_o some_o man_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o they_o if_o they_o want_v those_o honourable_a quality_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o most_o considerable_a perfection_n so_o they_o be_v extreme_o please_v with_o that_o contemplation_n they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o all_o the_o possible_a dexterity_n and_o conceive_v they_o have_v thereby_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n without_o examination_n if_o any_o be_v so_o courageous_a as_o to_o contradict_v they_o they_o at_o first_o endeavour_n skilful_o and_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a countenance_n to_o insinuate_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o still_o presume_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o answer_n they_o do_v not_o stick_v open_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o adversary_n every_o inward_a sense_n of_o any_o qualification_n we_o enjoy_v natural_o swell_v up_o the_o courage_n a_o trooper_n well_o mount_v and_o accoutre_v who_o neither_o want_v blood_n nor_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n that_o disposition_n inspire_v he_o with_o a_o undaunted_a boldness_n so_o it_o go_v with_o a_o man_n of_o letter_n when_o he_o fancy_n himself_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o that_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v
corrupt_v his_o mind_n he_o become_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v bold_a and_o fierce_a against_o truth_n sometime_o he_o rash_o impung_n it_o without_o know_v it_o at_o other_o time_n he_o conscious_o betray_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o imaginary_a learning_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o assert_v either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a according_a as_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n it_o go_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o make_v no_o ostentation_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v not_o positive_a neither_o do_v they_o speak_v unless_o they_o have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o it_o even_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o remain_v silent_a when_o they_o shall_v speak_v they_o have_v neither_o that_o fame_n nor_o those_o outward_a character_n of_o learning_n which_o spur_v man_n on_o to_o speak_v without_o knowledge_n and_o so_o may_v decent_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o the_o pretender_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v a_o stop_n since_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o shall_v be_v despise_v for_o their_o silence_n even_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o contempt_n though_o they_o speak_v but_o impertinency_n provide_v they_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o scientifick_a confidence_n what_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o think_v enable_v they_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o neither_o honour_n riches_n university-degree_n nor_o chimerical_a erudition_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o think_v it_o be_v their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o think_v because_o they_o be_v create_v for_o the_o truth_n even_o bodily_a health_n qualify_v they_o not_o for_o think_v well_o but_o only_o be_v a_o less_o hindrance_n than_o sickness_n our_o body_n assist_v we_o in_o some_o manner_n in_o perceive_v by_o sense_n and_o imagine_v but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o conceive_v for_o though_o without_o its_o help_n we_o can_v attentive_o meditate_v nor_o oppose_v the_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n which_o endeavour_n to_o perplex_v and_o obliterate_v our_o idea_n because_o in_o this_o present_a state_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o body_n can_v illuminate_v the_o mind_n nor_o produce_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n since_o every_o idea_n that_o discover_v the_o truth_n proceed_v from_o truth_n itself_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o body_n relate_v only_o to_o it_o and_o when_o she_o follow_v those_o glimpse_n she_o see_v nothing_o but_o phantasm_n and_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o see_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o her_o body_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o greatness_n or_o littleness_n be_v a_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o error_n so_o likewise_o the_o idea_n of_o outward_a thing_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o we_o make_v no_o less_o dangerous_a a_o impression_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o littleness_n be_v always_o follow_v with_o a_o small_a motion_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o its_o turn_n accompany_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o meanness_n from_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o produce_v in_o we_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n must_v natural_o appear_v great_a strong_a and_o more_o real_a and_o perfect_a than_o other_o for_o in_o the_o word_n greatness_n i_o comprehend_v all_o those_o qualification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o sensible_a good_a must_v needs_o seem_v to_o we_o more_o considerable_a and_o solid_a than_o that_o which_o can_v be_v feel_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o truth_n a_o great_a house_n a_o sumptuous_a retinue_n a_o fine_a furniture_n office_n honour_n riches_n will_v then_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v more_o greatness_n and_o reality_n in_o they_o than_o justice_n and_o other_o virtue_n when_o we_o compare_v virtue_n to_o riches_n by_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o prefer_v virtue_n but_o if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o corporeal_a eye_n and_o imagination_n and_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o raise_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v doubtless_o choose_v riches_n rather_o than_o virtue_n it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o we_o imagine_v that_o spiritual_a and_o insensible_a thing_n be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v less_o noble_a than_o the_o object_n they_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v less_o reality_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o air_n than_o in_o metal_n and_o in_o water_n than_o in_o ice_n that_o those_o vast_a space_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v empty_a or_o that_o the_o body_n that_o fill_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reality_n and_o solidity_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o short_a our_o reason_n upon_o that_o false_a principle_n induce_v we_o into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o strong_a passion_n always_o attend_v the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o grandeur_n and_o a_o small_a motion_n and_o consequent_o a_o weak_a passion_n still_o accompany_v the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o meanness_n we_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o and_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o time_n on_o the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o raise_v the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o grandeur_n whereas_o we_o neglect_v those_o which_o afford_v but_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o meanness_n those_o great_a body_n for_o instance_n which_o make_v their_o circumvotion_n over_o our_o head_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o man_n who_o at_o first_o adore_v they_o because_o of_o their_o light_n and_o brightness_n or_o sensible_a idea_n of_o grandeur_n some_o bold_a wit_n presume_v to_o examine_v their_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o star_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o object_n either_o of_o the_o study_n or_o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o may_v even_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o fantastic_a influence_n which_o still_o fright_v astrologer_n and_o weak_a person_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o adoration_n pay_v by_o a_o brainsick_a imagination_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n that_o represent_v celestial_a body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v infinite_o more_o admirable_a and_o deserve_v more_o our_o application_n than_o whatever_o we_o can_v know_v of_o saturn_n jupiter_n and_o other_o planet_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n almost_o unknown_a the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o dissect_a part_n of_o flesh_n have_v nothing_o great_a but_o be_v rather_o distasteful_a and_o noisome_a it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n since_o man_n of_o part_n have_v look_v upon_o anatomy_n as_o a_o science_n that_o deserve_v their_o study_n there_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o king_n that_o boast_v of_o be_v astronomer_n the_o height_n and_o magnitude_n of_o the_o star_n seem_v to_o suit_v their_o dignity_n and_o grandeur_n but_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o ambitious_a of_o know_v anatomy_n and_o skilful_o dissect_v a_o heart_n or_o a_o brain_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o several_a other_o science_n rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n incite_v in_o man_n mind_n great_a and_o more_o sensible_a motion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v see_v every_o day_n we_o admire_v they_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n we_o fix_v on_o they_o a_o idea_n of_o greatness_n that_o be_v follow_v with_o passion_n of_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n this_o pervert_v the_o reason_n of_o several_a person_n who_o be_v so_o very_o respectful_a and_o curious_a of_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o antiquity_n and_o whatever_o come_v from_o far_o or_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o be_v as_o slave_n to_o they_o because_o the_o mind_n dare_v not_o sit_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o its_o veneration_n i_o grant_v truth_n be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n because_o some_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o medal_n arm_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o chinese_n and_o savages_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unserviceable_a to_o know_v the_o map_n of_o ancient_n rome_n nor_o the_o way_n from_o tomquin_n to_o nanquin_n though_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o know_v those_o from_o london_n to_o oxford_n or_o from_o paris_n to_o st._n german_a or_o versailles_n
a_o great_a number_n but_o also_o differ_v by_o the_o different_a perception_n and_o judgement_n that_o cause_n or_o accompany_v they_o those_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n concern_v good_a or_o evil_a produce_v different_a motion_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o dispose_v the_o body_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n and_o consequent_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n sensation_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o like_a whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o some_o passion_n be_v observe_v to_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o though_o their_o commotion_n be_v not_o different_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n observable_a in_o every_o passion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o three_o original_a passion_n in_o which_o those_o commotion_n be_v very_o different_a than_o to_o treat_v confuse_o and_o disorderly_a of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o different_a perception_n we_o may_v have_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o raise_v they_o for_o we_o may_v have_v so_o many_o different_a perception_n of_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o time_n to_o ourselves_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o choice_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o accurate_a enumeration_n of_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n perceive_v any_o good_a which_o she_o can_v enjoy_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o she_o hope_n for_o it_o though_o she_o desire_v it_o not_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o simple_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o commotion_n that_o attend_v the_o idea_n of_o any_o good_a of_o which_o we_o take_v the_o enjoyment_n to_o be_v possible_a that_o adopt_v hope_n into_o a_o true_a passion_n it_o be_v the_o same_o when_o hope_n grow_v into_o security_n for_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o passion_n only_o because_o of_o the_o commotion_n of_o joy_n that_o mix_v with_o that_o of_o desire_n since_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o consider_v any_o good_a as_o certain_a be_v a_o passion_n but_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o forego_v taste_n of_o the_o good_a that_o affect_v we_o last_o of_o all_o when_o hope_n diminish_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o despair_n it_o be_v visible_a again_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o passion_n but_o because_o of_o the_o commotion_n of_o sorrow_n that_o mix_v with_o that_o of_o desire_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o consider_v any_o good_a as_o unattainable_a will_v not_o be_v a_o passion_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v actuate_v by_o that_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n never_o look_v upon_o good_a or_o evil_a without_o any_o commotion_n and_o even_o without_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n we_o often_o give_v the_o name_n of_o passion_n to_o the_o judgement_n that_o produce_v it_o confound_v together_o whatever_o happen_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o the_o word_n hope_v fear_v boldness_n shame_n impudence_n anger_n pity_v derision_n grief_n and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o other_o passion_n in_o common_a use_n be_v short_a expression_n make_v up_o of_o several_a term_n by_o which_o can_v be_v explain_v in_o particular_a whatever_o passion_n contain_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n passion_n the_o view_n of_o the_o relation_n any_o thing_n have_v to_o we_o the_o commotion_n and_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o new_a commotion_n and_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o last_o a_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n that_o always_o attend_v the_o passion_n and_o make_v they_o grateful_a all_o these_o we_o common_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n but_o sometime_o it_o only_o signify_v either_o the_o judgement_n that_o raise_v it_o or_o only_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o bare_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n or_o last_o something_o else_o that_o accompany_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n to_o abridge_v idea_n and_o expression_n but_o that_o often_o cause_v some_o considerable_a error_n especial_o when_o those_o idea_n be_v abridge_v by_o popular_a use_n for_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o abridge_v they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v make_v they_o very_o clear_a and_o distinct_a by_o a_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o do_v as_o to_o passion_n and_o sensible_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v make_v they_o familiar_a to_o we_o by_o their_o sensation_n and_o the_o mere_a action_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o easy_o impose_v on_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensation_n or_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a idea_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v they_o familiar_a whereas_o sensation_n and_o commotion_n be_v intimate_v with_o we_o but_o can_v never_o plain_o and_o distinct_o be_v know_v number_n extension_n and_o their_o property_n may_v be_v clear_o know_v but_o unless_o we_o make_v they_o sensible_a by_o some_o expressive_a character_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o represent_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n because_o whatever_o be_v abstract_v move_v we_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o commotion_n and_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v easy_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n though_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v but_o confuse_v and_o imperfect_a for_o all_o the_o word_n that_o raise_v they_o lively_z strike_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o attentive_a thence_o it_o proceed_v that_o we_o often_o imagine_v we_o right_o understand_v some_o discourse_n that_o be_v altogether_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o read_v some_o description_n of_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o perfect_o comprehend_v they_o because_o they_o strong_o move_v we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o word_n that_o reverberate_a upon_o our_o eye_n agitate_v our_o soul_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o shame_n despair_n impudence_n etc._n etc._n straightway_o excite_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o confuse_a idea_n and_o obscure_a sensation_n that_o powerful_o influence_n we_o and_o because_o this_o sensation_n be_v very_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o present_v itself_o without_o any_o trouble_n or_o endeavour_v of_o the_o mind_n we_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a these_o word_n however_o be_v the_o name_n of_o compound_a passion_n and_o by_o consequence_n abridge_v expression_n which_o popular_a use_n have_v make_v up_o of_o many_o confuse_a and_o obscure_a idea_n see_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v such_o term_n as_o common_a use_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v to_o meet_v with_o obscurity_n and_o sometime_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o contradiction_n in_o our_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o sensation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o answer_n to_o the_o term_n use_v in_o such_o discourse_n be_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o different_a disposition_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o condemn_v we_o when_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o opinion_n this_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prevent_v objection_n against_o myself_o as_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o book_n treat_v of_o such_o matter_n after_o so_o many_o caution_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o passion_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o primitive_a namely_o desire_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o that_o it_o be_v special_o by_o the_o different_a judgement_n the_o soul_n make_v of_o good_n and_o evil_n that_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o primitive_a passion_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o for_o instance_n i_o may_v say_v that_o hope_n fear_v and_o irresolution_n that_o be_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o they_o both_o be_v species_n of_o desire_n that_o boldness_n courage_n and_o emulation_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o great_a relation_n to_o hope_n than_o to_o all_o other_o and_o that_o timidity_n cowardice_n jealousy_n etc._n etc._n be_v species_n of_o fear_n i_o may_v say_v that_o alacrity_n and_o glory_n kindness_n and_o gratefulness_n be_v species_n of_o joy_n cause_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o good_a that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o derision_n or_o jeer_a be_v a_o sort_n of_o joy_n common_o arise_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v those_o from_o who_o we_o be_v separate_v last_o that_o distaste_v
loose_a and_o indefinite_a notion_n engage_v not_o into_o error_n at_o least_o they_o be_v whole_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n for_o though_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o fire_n a_o substantial_a form_n attend_v with_o a_o million_o of_o faculty_n like_v to_o that_o of_o heat_n dilate_v melt_a gold_n silver_n and_o other_o metal_n lighten_v burn_a roast_a the_o idea_n of_o that_o substantial_a form_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n of_o produce_v heat_n fluidity_n rarefaction_n will_v not_o help_v i_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n why_o fire_n harden_v clay_n and_o soften_v wax_n there_o be_v no_o connection_n betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o hardness_n in_o clay_n and_o softness_n in_o wax_n and_o those_o of_o a_o substantial_a form_n in_o fire_n and_o its_o faculty_n of_o rarefaction_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o general_a idea_n which_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o resolve_v any_o question_n but_o when_o i_o know_v that_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divide_a wood_n who_o part_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o raise_v in_o i_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o that_o the_o softness_n of_o clay_n consist_v in_o a_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n those_o idea_n be_v not_o general_a and_o confuse_a but_o particular_a and_o distinct_a it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n must_v harden_v clay_n nothing_o be_v easy_o to_o conceive_v than_o that_o one_o body_n may_v move_v another_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v itself_o in_o motion_n we_o likewise_o easy_o perceive_v that_o since_o the_o heat_n we_o feel_v near_o the_o fire_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o invisible_a particle_n of_o wood_n strike_v against_o our_o hand_n face_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o expose_v clay_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n the_o particle_n of_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o those_o of_o earth_n be_v more_o thin_a and_o disunited_a and_o consequent_o more_o agitate_a by_o the_o action_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o fiety_n corpuscle_n than_o the_o gross_a particle_n of_o earth_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o expel_v and_o the_o other_o remain_v dry_a and_o hard_a we_o shall_v perceive_v with_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o fire_n must_v produce_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o wax_n if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o particle_n that_o be_v branch_v and_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o bulk_n thus_o may_v particular_a idea_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n whilst_o loose_a and_o undeterminate_a notion_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unserviceable_a but_o also_o insensible_o engage_v we_o into_o error_n for_o these_o philosopher_n be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o general_a term_n and_o uncertain_a idea_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o they_o moreover_o pretend_v that_o those_o word_n signify_v some_o particular_a being_n they_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n distinguish_v from_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a being_n real_o distinguish_v from_o that_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o they_o suppose_v as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v different_a sensation_n of_o body_n or_o as_o those_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v different_a effect_n however_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o any_o attentive_a person_n that_o those_o little_a being_n for_o instance_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o fire_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o the_o produce_v heat_n light_z hardness_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o rebel_n against_o reason_n since_o reason_n have_v no_o particular_a idea_n that_o represent_v those_o little_a being_n when_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o illuminate_a faculty_n in_o fire_n they_o only_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v asleep_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v light_n so_o that_o their_o idea_n of_o that_o illuminate_a faculty_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o effect_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o admit_v those_o particular_a being_n and_o so_o say_v what_o they_o not_o only_o understand_v not_o but_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n philosopher_n not_o only_o speak_v without_o understanding_n themselves_o when_o they_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n by_o some_o being_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a idea_n but_o also_o establish_v a_o principle_n whence_o very_o false_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n may_v direct_o be_v draw_v for_o suppose_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v in_o body_n certain_a entity_n distinguish_v from_o matter_n and_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o those_o entity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o real_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a philosopher_n the_o prime_a reason_n of_o their_o suppose_v those_o substantial_a form_n real_a quality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a entity_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o we_o come_v attentive_o to_o consider_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o cause_n or_o power_n of_o act_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o represent_v something_o divine_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a divinity_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o subordinate_a power_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o inferior_a divinity_n yet_o a_o true_a divinity_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o true_a power_n or_o cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v something_o divine_a in_o all_o the_o body_n that_o surround_v we_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v form_n faculty_n quality_n virtue_n and_o real_a being_n that_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v some_o effect_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o thus_o insensible_o approve_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o too_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o their_o philosophy_n i'faith_o indeed_o correct_v we_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o pagan_a whilst_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o christian._n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o fear_v nor_o love_v true_a power_n and_o being_n that_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o punish_v we_o with_o some_o pain_n or_o reward_v we_o with_o some_o pleasure_n and_o as_o love_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a adoration_n it_o be_v hard_o again_o to_o imagine_v why_o they_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o whatever_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n be_v necessary_o above_o we_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o immutable_a law_n that_o inferior_a being_n shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superior_a whence_o that_o great_a father_n conclude_v that_o the_o body_n can_v operate_v upon_o the_o soul_n 34._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v above_o she_o but_o god_n only_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o god_n almighty_a use_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o adore_v that_o be_v to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o power_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o can_v do_v they_o neither_o harm_n nor_o good_a he_o command_v they_o to_o honour_v he_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 3.6_o none_o of_o which_o can_v befall_v a_o city_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o what_o come_v from_o he_o by_o reason_n that_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o hurt_v they_o seem_v to_o do_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o act_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o must_v be_v fear_v and_o love_v in_o they_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la last_o the_o sense_n of_o fear_v and_o love_v what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a appear_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o cast_v it_o off_o so_o that_o in_o that_o
false_a supposition_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o we_o be_v here_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v that_o the_o surround_v body_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n reason_n seem_v to_o justify_v a_o religion_n like_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o approve_v the_o universal_a depravation_n of_o moral_n reason_n i_o grant_v teach_v not_o to_o adore_v onion_n and_o leek_n for_o instance_n as_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n because_o they_o can_v never_o make_v we_o altogether_o happy_a when_o we_o have_v they_o or_o unhappy_a when_o we_o want_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o heathen_n worship_v they_o with_o a_o equal_a homage_n as_o their_o great_a jupiter_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n who_o our_o sense_n represent_v as_o the_o universal_a cause_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v to_o look_v on_o as_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n if_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n that_o he_o comprehend_v in_o his_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o produce_v as_o well_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o upon_o all_o the_o being_n that_n surround_v we_o but_o if_o we_o must_v not_o pay_v a_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o leek_n and_o onion_n they_o deserve_v at_o least_o some_o particular_a adoration_n i_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v think_v upon_o and_o love_v in_o some_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v we_o happy_a and_o may_v be_v honour_v proportionable_o to_o the_o good_a they_o do_v we_o sure_o man_n that_o listen_v to_o the_o report_n of_o sense_n think_v pulse_n capable_a of_o do_v they_o good_a otherwise_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o have_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o unhappy_a for_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o have_v they_o not_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o some_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o see_v what_o a_o abyss_n of_o corruption_n reason_n plunge_v we_o into_o when_o it_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n and_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o wretched_a philosophy_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o distinctness_n of_o our_o idea_n may_v not_o be_v long_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a plain_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n that_o contradict_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o to_o prove_v in_o few_o word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a cause_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o real_a but_o only_o occasional_a cause_n and_o some_o other_o truth_n depend_v on_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o body_n great_a and_o little_a have_v no_o force_n to_o move_v themselves_o a_o mountain_n a_o house_n a_o stone_n a_o grain_n of_o sand_n the_o minute_a and_o bulky_a body_n imaginable_a be_v alike_o as_o to_o that_o we_o have_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o idea_n viz._n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o conceive_v not_o so_o we_o must_v only_o argue_v from_o those_o two_o idea_n since_o therefore_o our_o idea_n of_o body_n convince_v we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v themselves_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o spirit_n but_o consider_v our_o idea_n of_o finite_a spirit_n we_o see_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o their_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o whence_o we_o must_v infer_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v light_a and_o reason_n that_o as_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o so_o no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o its_o motion_n but_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o almighty_a we_o be_v aware_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n betwixt_o his_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v he_o shall_v will_v that_o a_o body_n be_v move_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o conception_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o sensation_n we_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o but_o his_o will_n can_v move_v body_n the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n be_v not_o then_o in_o themselves_o this_o force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n body_n than_o have_v no_o proper_a action_n and_o when_o a_o move_a ball_n meet_v with_o another_o and_o move_v it_o the_o former_a communicate_v nothing_o of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o latter_a as_o not_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o impression_n it_o communicate_v though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_n motion_n and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasional_a which_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o case_n determine_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o act_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o body_n who_o part_n be_v in_o great_a motion_n be_v always_o the_o most_o active_a and_o those_o that_o cause_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v it_o who_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v 9_o who_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o produce_v all_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v because_o he_o have_v establish_v some_o law_n by_o which_o body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o because_o those_o law_n be_v efficacious_a they_o and_o not_o the_o body_n act_n there_o be_v then_o no_o force_n power_n nor_o true_a cause_n in_o all_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n nor_o need_v we_o admit_v any_o form_n faculty_n or_o real_a quality_n to_o produce_v effect_n which_o the_o body_n bring_v not_o forth_o or_o to_o divide_v with_o god_n his_o own_o essential_a force_n and_o power_n as_o body_n can_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o likewise_o the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o impotency_n on_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n unless_o god_n enlighten_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o sensation_n of_o any_o thing_n unless_o he_o modify_v they_o nor_o will_v unless_o he_o move_v they_o towards_o himself_o they_o may_v indeed_o determine_v the_o impression_n god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o himself_o towards_o other_o object_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o power_n for_o if_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o power_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o almighty_a want_n say_v st._n austin_n somewhere_o if_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o love_v good_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v some_o power_n but_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o love_v but_o because_o god_n will_v it_o and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v efficacious_a they_o love_v because_o god_n continual_o drive_v they_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n that_o be_v towards_o himself_o for_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v create_v and_o preserve_v god_n move_v they_o and_o not_o themselves_o towards_o good_a in_o general_a and_o they_o only_o follow_v that_o impression_n by_o a_o free_a choice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o determine_v it_o towards_o false_a and_o seem_a good_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o can_v determine_v it_o but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o good_n for_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o impression_n from_o above_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o good_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o spirit_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o know_v truth_n and_o love_v good_a shall_v their_o thought_n and_o will_v produce_v nothing_o outward_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v impotent_a and_o unoperative_a now_o it_o seem_v undeniable_a that_o the_o will_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v the_o small_a body_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o will_v we_o may_v have_v of_o move_v our_o arm_n for_o instance_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o arm._n it_o move_v
have_v two_o contrary_a motion_n viz._n the_o circular_a and_o the_o ascend_a which_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o heaven_n be_v some_o other_o body_n which_o move_v not_o circular_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v have_v some_o other_o natural_a motion_n which_o can_v likewise_o be_v for_o if_o that_o motion_n be_v ascend_v they_o will_v be_v fire_n or_o air_n and_o if_o descend_v water_n or_o earth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o show_v the_o particular_a absurdity_n of_o those_o reason_n but_o only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o all_o that_o which_o this_o philosopher_n here_o say_v have_v no_o signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o inference_n well_o draw_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o simple_a motion_n must_v be_v that_o of_o a_o simple_a body_n and_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a among_o simple_a body_n but_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a among_o simple_a motion_n because_o every_o circular_a line_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o no_o right_a line_n be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v finite_a something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o if_o infinite_a it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a since_o it_o have_v no_o end_n finish_v and_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o when_o they_o be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o and_o a_o body_n move_v circular_o be_v simple_a and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o divine_a among_o simple_a body_n here_o you_o have_v his_o four_o reason_n every_o motion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o not_o but_o every_o motion_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o some_o body_n be_v natural_a to_o some_o other_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v motion_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o some_o body_n be_v so_o to_o other_o for_o fire_n natural_o descend_v not_o but_o earth_n do_v now_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o any_o of_o the_o four_o element_n there_o must_v then_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n to_o which_o that_o motion_n be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n which_o move_v circular_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinguish_v from_o the_o four_o element_n last_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o violent_a to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o body_n must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o perfect_a but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o that_o motion_n endure_v for_o ever_o since_o we_o see_v that_o all_o motion_n against_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v after_o all_o those_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n separate_v from_o all_o those_o that_o environ_v we_o who_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a as_o it_o lie_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n thus_o argue_v aristotle_n but_o i_o defy_v the_o best_a and_o most_o intelligent_a of_o his_o interpreter_n to_o fix_v distinct_a idea_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o philosopher_n begin_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a thing_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o compose_v which_o be_v however_o altogether_o necessary_a to_o exact_v reason_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v if_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o translate_v some_o chapter_n of_o aristotle_n but_o beside_o that_o none_o who_o can_v understand_v he_o care_v to_o read_v he_o in_o english_a or_o in_o any_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v from_o he_o that_o his_o way_n of_o philosophize_v be_v whole_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o those_o that_o mistake_v at_o first_o in_o any_o thing_n mistake_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o if_o they_o proceed_v so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n without_o examine_v his_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o persuade_v of_o it_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o chapter_n in_o this_o first_o book_n but_o have_v some_o impertinency_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o uncapable_a of_o alteration_n of_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a childish_a proof_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o that_o no_o change_n be_v ever_o observe_v in_o they_o this_o last_o proof_n will_v be_v good_a enough_o can_v he_o say_v that_o ever_o any_o body_n be_v come_v back_o from_o thence_o or_o that_o he_o have_v approach_v celestial_a body_n sufficient_o near_a to_o observe_v their_o alteration_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o at_o this_o time_n any_o one_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o authority_n since_o telescope_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o circular_a motion_n have_v no_o opposite_a though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o motion_n from_o east_n to_o west_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v from_o west_n to_o east_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o very_o weak_o prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o infinite_a draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o simple_a body_n for_o what_o hinder_v but_o there_o may_v be_v above_o his_o primum_fw-la mobile_a some_o unmovable_a extension_n in_o the_o six_o he_o lose_v time_n in_o show_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o when_o he_o suppose_v with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v include_v within_o the_o surround_v heaven_n but_o he_o ridicules_a himself_o by_o draw_v his_o proof_n from_o their_o gravity_n and_o lightness_n if_o element_n say_v he_o be_v infinite_a there_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a heaviness_n and_o lightness_n which_o can_v be_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o argument_n at_o length_n may_v read_v they_o in_o his_o book_n for_o i_o reckon_v it_o a_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o relate_v they_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o his_o first_o argument_n suppose_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o body_n to_o be_v in_o motion_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o eight_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o world_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o this_o ridiculous_a reason_n that_o if_o there_o be_v another_o earth_n beside_o this_o we_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n be_v ponderous_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o ponderous_a body_n whence_o have_v he_o learn_v this_o but_o from_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a world_n because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n above_o the_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v simple_a or_o compose_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o violent_a state_n which_o can_v be_v for_o reason_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o motion_n already_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a because_o it_o can_v have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o yet_o last_o for_o ever_o because_o we_o see_v that_o whatever_o be_v make_v be_v corrupt_v in_o time_n he_o have_v learn_v this_o likewise_o from_o his_o sense_n but_o who_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o world_n will_v always_o endure_v he_o spend_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o explain_v what_o incorruptible_a signify_v as_o though_o equivocation_n be_v here_o very_o dangerous_a or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o great_a use_n of_o his_o explanation_n however_o that_o word_n incorruptible_a be_v so_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o aristotle_n need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v take_v or_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o define_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o term_n very_o usual_a with_o he_o which_o raise_v nothing_o but_o sensible_a idea_n for_o so_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v have_v learn_v something_o by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v incorruptible_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o yet_o last_v eternal_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o subsist_v either_o for_o a_o
finite_a or_o infinite_a time_n but_o what_o be_v only_o infinite_a in_o one_o sense_n be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v subsist_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o argue_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o nature_n who_o instead_o of_o discover_v by_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o natural_a effect_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o pagan_a philosophy_n upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o upon_o such_o idea_n as_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n i_o condemn_v not_o aristotle_n for_o not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o the_o dependency_n of_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o design_n but_o i_o may_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o prove_v by_o trifle_a reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v of_o eternal_a duration_n for_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o excusable_a as_o to_o the_o opinion_n he_o maintain_v yet_o he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n intolerable_a as_o to_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v when_o he_o treat_v of_o subject_n that_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v may_v perhaps_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o relate_v all_o the_o error_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n whence_o the_o former_a be_v extract_v and_o that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o speak_v plain_a than_o be_v customary_a with_o he_o but_o for_o a_o entire_a and_o full_a conviction_n that_o the_o genius_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o discover_v the_o secret_a spring_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o reason_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o natural_a effect_n have_v no_o solidity_n in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v discover_v in_o physics_n without_o beginning_n with_o the_o most_o simple_a body_n that_o be_v with_o the_o element_n into_o which_o all_o other_o be_v resolve_v because_o they_o be_v 3._o contain_v in_o they_o either_o actual_o or_o potential_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o peripatetic_a style_n but_o no_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o simple_a body_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o aristotle_n whence_o follow_v that_o his_o element_n be_v not_o clear_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o he_o give_v no_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o any_o distinct_a idea_n he_o pretend_v not_o that_o those_o element_n be_v the_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o see_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o sense_n at_o least_o will_v afford_v we_o some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v they_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moisture_n and_o dryness_n gravity_n and_o levity_n but_o that_o method_n be_v so_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v aristotle_n pretend_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o body_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v simple_a because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v move_v by_o simple_a motion_n he_o assert_n that_o beside_o the_o circular_a motion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v circular_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n there_o be_v two_o other_o simple_a motion_n one_o downward_o from_o the_o circumference_n to_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o other_o upward_o from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n that_o those_o simple_a motion_n be_v proper_a to_o simple_a body_n and_o consequent_o that_o earth_n and_o fire_n be_v such_o body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v altogether_o heavy_a and_o the_o other_o perfect_o light_n but_o because_o gravity_n and_o levity_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o body_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v two_o other_o element_n or_o simple_a body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v partly_o light_a and_o the_o other_o partly_o ponderous_a viz._n water_n and_o air._n thus_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o those_o who_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n be_v false_a or_o can_v at_o least_o be_v take_v for_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n which_o may_v afford_v very_o plain_a and_o distinct_a idea_n whereon_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o establish_v the_o number_n of_o element_n upon_o the_o imaginary_a quality_n of_o heaviness_n and_o lightness_n say_v without_o any_o far_a proof_n that_o some_o body_n be_v ponderous_a and_o other_o light_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v assert_v without_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o body_n be_v natural_o heavy_a and_o endeavour_v to_o approach_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o rest._n and_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v assert_v too_o viz._n that_o all_o body_n be_v light_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o tend_v to_o rise_v to_o the_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o great_a perfection_n for_o if_o you_o object_n to_o he_o who_o maintain_v the_o gravity_n of_o body_n that_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v light_a he_o need_v but_o answer_n that_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v not_o light_a but_o that_o be_v less_o ponderous_a than_o earth_n and_o water_n they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o it_o go_v with_o those_o element_n as_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n that_o appear_v light_a upon_o the_o water_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a levity_n since_o it_o fall_v down_o when_o in_o the_o air_n but_o because_o water_v be_v heavy_a seize_v the_o low_a place_n and_o force_v it_o to_o ascend_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o object_n to_o he_o that_o defend_v the_o natural_a levity_n of_o body_n that_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v ponderous_a he_o will_v likewise_o answer_v that_o those_o body_n seem_v heavy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o those_o that_o surround_v they_o that_o wood_n for_o instance_n appear_v to_o be_v ponderous_a when_o in_o the_o air_n not_o because_o of_o its_o natural_a gravity_n since_o it_o ascend_v when_o in_o the_o water_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o air._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v as_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o body_n be_v either_o light_n or_o heavy_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a evident_a that_o none_o have_v the_o force_n of_o move_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v move_v either_o upward_o or_o downward_o to_o the_o east_n or_o to_o the_o west_n to_o the_o south_n or_o to_o the_o north_n or_o in_o any_o other_o possible_a manner_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v to_o aristotle_n that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n such_o as_o he_o pretend_v two_o of_o which_o be_v heavy_a viz._n earth_n and_o water_n and_o the_o two_o other_o light_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n viz._n fire_n and_o air_n what_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o universe_n those_o four_o element_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o something_o quite_o different_a which_o we_o know_v neither_o by_o the_o sense_n nor_o by_o reason_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o let_v all_o natural_a body_n be_v compose_v of_o they_o since_o aristotle_n have_v say_v it_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o compound_n be_v still_o unknown_a and_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o know_v the_o four_o element_n or_o the_o simple_a body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v since_o the_o compose_a be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o simple_a fire_n say_v aristotle_n be_v light_n by_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o ascend_a motion_n be_v simple_a fire_n be_v therefore_o a_o simple_a body_n since_o motion_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o movable_a natural_a body_n be_v compose_v of_o simple_a there_o be_v then_o fire_n in_o all_o natural_a body_n but_o a_o fire_n
desire_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n have_v such_o or_o such_o property_n or_o if_o we_o know_v it_o have_v we_o desire_v only_o to_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o solve_v the_o question_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o must_v consider_v thing_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o original_a and_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v always_o produce_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o natural_a way_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o other_o require_v a_o very_a different_a method_n for_o they_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o supposition_n and_o then_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o those_o supposition_n induce_v into_o any_o absurdity_n or_o whether_o they_o lead_v to_o any_o truth_n plain_o and_o clear_o know_v for_o instance_n we_o desire_v to_o discover_v the_o property_n of_o the_o roulet_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o conic_a section_n we_o must_v consider_v those_o line_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o form_v they_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o least_o perplex_v way_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a mean_n to_o discover_v their_o nature_n and_o property_n we_o easy_o see_v that_o the_o subtendent_a of_o the_o roulet_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o circle_n whence_o it_o be_v form_v and_o if_o we_o discover_v not_o many_o of_o its_o property_n that_o way_n it_o be_v because_o the_o circular_a line_n that_o produce_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v but_o as_o to_o line_n mere_o mathematical_a the_o relation_n of_o which_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o know_v such_o as_o be_v conic_a section_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discover_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o their_o property_n to_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o generation_n only_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o regular_a motion_n several_a way_n so_o all_o sort_n of_o generation_n be_v not_o equal_o proper_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v notwithstanding_o that_o some_o particular_a method_n be_v fit_a than_o other_o to_o demonstrate_v some_o particular_a property_n but_o when_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o discover_v in_o general_a the_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o to_o know_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o property_n then_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o actual_o enjoy_v it_o and_o careful_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o supposition_n whether_o it_o induce_v into_o a_o manifest_a absurdity_n or_o lead_v to_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v seek_v for_o that_o be_v the_o method_n which_o geometrician_n use_v to_o solve_v their_o problem_n they_o suppose_v what_o they_o seek_v and_o examine_v what_o will_v follow_v of_o it_o they_o attentive_o consider_v the_o relation_n that_o result_v from_o the_o supposition_n they_o represent_v all_o those_o relation_n that_o contain_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o problem_n by_o equation_n and_o then_o reduce_v those_o equation_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a rule_n so_o that_o what_o be_v unknown_a be_v find_v equal_a to_o one_o or_o several_a thing_n perfect_o know_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v require_v to_o discover_v in_o general_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o different_a fermentation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a cause_n of_o natural_a effect_n the_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o examine_v they_o in_o their_o principle_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o most_o agitate_a body_n the_o motion_n of_o which_o be_v diffuse_v into_o those_o that_o ferment_n we_o must_v by_o clear_a idea_n and_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n examine_v what_o motion_n may_v produce_v in_o matter_n and_o because_o fire_n and_o the_o various_a fermentation_n be_v very_o general_a thing_n and_o consequent_o depend_v upon_o few_o cause_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o consider_v very_o long_o what_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v when_o animate_v by_o motion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o fermentation_n in_o its_o very_a principle_n and_o we_o shall_v learn_v withal_o several_a other_o thing_n altogether_o requisite_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o physics_n whereas_o he_o that_o will_v in_o such_o a_o question_n argue_v from_o supposition_n so_o as_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v will_v make_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v prove_v false_a and_o unprofitable_a he_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fermentation_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o invisible_a matter_n communicate_v to_o the_o agitate_a part_n of_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o fire_n and_o the_o various_a fermentation_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o their_o agitation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n body_n receive_v their_o immediate_a motion_n only_o from_o their_o meeting_n with_o other_o that_o be_v more_o agitate_a so_o that_o he_o may_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a matter_n the_o motion_n of_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o visible_a body_n by_o fermentation_n but_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o by_o his_o supposition_n find_v out_o how_o all_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o however_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o do_v when_o we_o examine_v the_o formation_n of_o element_n or_o of_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr system_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v convulsive_a motion_n will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o solve_v if_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o body_n animal_n spirit_n susceptible_a of_o fermentation_n and_o withal_o humour_n so_o pierce_v as_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o nerve_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o muscle_n provide_v always_o that_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o true_a texture_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o invisible_a part_n that_o contribute_v to_o these_o convulsion_n when_o we_o have_v separate_v a_o muscle_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o two_o end_n we_o sensible_o perceive_v that_o it_o endeavour_n to_o contract_v itself_o when_v prick_v in_o the_o middle_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o imperceptible_a part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o spring_n determine_v to_o some_o certain_a motion_n by_o that_o of_o compunction_n but_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a disposition_n of_o the_o part_n employ_v in_o the_o production_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o who_o can_v give_v a_o uncontroverted_a demonstration_n of_o it_o certain_o that_o appear_v altogether_o impossible_a though_o perhaps_o by_o long_o think_v we_o may_v imagine_v such_o a_o construction_n of_o muscle_n as_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o motion_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o determine_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o the_o muscle_n however_o because_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n susceptible_a of_o some_o fermentation_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o very_a subtle_a heterogeneous_a matter_n and_o that_o acriminious_a and_o pungent_a humour_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o nerve_n that_o hypothesis_n may_v be_v suppose_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v we_o must_v first_o examine_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o convulsive_a motion_n there_o be_v and_o because_o their_o number_n be_v indefinite_a we_o must_v insist_v on_o the_o principal_a the_o cause_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v different_a we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o part_n they_o be_v make_v what_o disease_n precede_v and_o follow_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o pain_n or_o free_a from_o it_o and_o above_o all_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o swiftness_n and_o violence_n for_o some_o be_v very_o swift_a and_o violent_a other_o be_v very_o swift_a but_o not_o violent_a a_o three_o sort_n be_v violent_a and_o not_o swift_a and_o other_o again_o be_v free_a from_o both_o these_o symptom_n some_o finish_v and_o begin_v afresh_o perpetual_o other_o keep_v the_o part_n rigid_a and_o unmoveable_a for_o some_o time_n and_o other_o deprive_v we_o of_o their_o use_n and_o altogether_o deform_v they_o all_o this_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o explain_v in_o general_a after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v natural_a and_o voluntary_a motion_n how_o the_o convulsive_a be_v perform_v for_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o some_o matter_n capable_a of_o ferment_v the_o spirit_n mix_v with_o those_o contain_v in_o
something_o else_o than_o their_o repose_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o demonstrate_v by_o sensible_a experiment_n what_o we_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o abstract_a reason_v to_o see_v whether_o our_o idea_n comport_v with_o the_o sensation_n we_o receive_v from_o effect_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o such_o reason_n deceive_v we_o at_o least_o will_v not_o convince_v other_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v to_o the_o contrary_n m._n des_n cartes_n authority_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o some_o man_n reason_n that_o unless_o we_o prove_v all_o imaginable_a way_n that_o great_a man_n in_o a_o error_n we_o can_v disabuse_v they_o what_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v ready_o admit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o shall_v even_o be_v blame_v by_o they_o for_o prove_v thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o indisputable_a however_o the_o cartesian_o well_o deserve_v our_o endeavour_n to_o content_v they_o the_o other_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o discourse_n if_o they_o think_v it_o tedious_a here_o then_o be_v some_o experiment_n which_o sensible_o demonstrate_v that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o which_o consequent_o evince_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o constitute_v the_o power_n and_o force_n every_o body_n have_v to_o continue_v in_o its_o present_a state_n respect_v not_o rest_n but_o motion_n only_o since_o body_n consider_v in_o themselves_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o we_o daily_o see_v great_a ship_n whilst_o float_v in_o the_o water_n move_v with_o little_a body_n strike_v against_o they_o from_o which_o experience_n i_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n and_o the_o cartesian_o that_o if_o these_o great_a body_n be_v in_o a_o vacuum_n they_o may_v be_v move_v with_o much_o great_a facility_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o vessel_n be_v be_v move_v in_o the_o water_n with_o some_o difficulty_n be_v the_o resistance_n the_o water_n make_v to_o the_o impart_v motion_n which_o in_o a_o void_a space_n will_v not_o be_v find_v now_o that_o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o water_n resist_v the_o motion_n impress_v on_o the_o vessel_n be_v the_o cessation_n of_o its_o motion_n some_o time_n after_o the_o impulsion_n which_o certain_o will_v not_o happen_v do_v not_o the_o vessel_n lose_v its_o motion_n by_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o water_n or_o if_o the_o water_n yield_v to_o its_o passage_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o last_o impart_v to_o it_o some_o of_o its_o own_o motion_n therefore_o since_o a_o vessel_n agitate_a in_o the_o water_n cease_v by_o degree_n to_o move_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o the_o water_n instead_o of_o forward_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n pretend_v withstand_v its_o motion_n and_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o easy_a to_o move_v a_o great_a body_n in_o a_o vacuum_n than_o in_o water_n since_o there_o will_v be_v no_o resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o surround_v body_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o rest_n have_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o the_o least_o motion_n contain_v more_o power_n and_o force_n then_o the_o great_a rest_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o force_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n by_o the_o proportion_n we_o find_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n in_o those_o two_o state_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o vessel_n be_v move_v whilst_o in_o the_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o watery_a part_n about_o it_o though_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o change_v its_o place_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o m._n des_n cartes_n and_o some_o person_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a force_n of_o the_o impel_a agent_n which_o make_v it_o advance_v in_o water_n but_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o surround_v liquid_a which_o press_v it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n this_o motion_n be_v only_o determine_v by_o the_o adventitious_a motion_n of_o the_o impel_a body_n so_o that_o what_o move_v a_o body_n in_o water_n can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o vacuum_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o m._n des_n cartes_n and_o his_o follower_n defend_v the_o rule_n of_o motion_n they_o have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o example_n a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o a_o foot_n square_a place_v in_o a_o liquid_a body_n all_o the_o little_a part_n whereof_o act_n and_o move_v against_o it_o and_o because_o they_o press_v it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n as_o well_o towards_o a_o as_o b_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n stir_v neither_o one_o way_n nor_o another_o now_o if_o i_o drive_v another_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o half_a a_o foot_n against_o the_o former_a on_o the_o side_n a_o i_o see_v it_o advance_v forward_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v move_v in_o a_o vacuum_n with_o less_o force_n than_o that_o of_o the_o piece_n that_o drive_v it_o for_o the_o forego_n reason_n but_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o deny_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a piece_n advance_n when_o urge_v by_o the_o little_a one_o be_v that_o the_o 5._o latter_a unable_a to_o move_v it_o single_o be_v join_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o agitate_a liquid_a determine_v they_o to_o drive_v it_o by_o impart_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n of_o wood_n when_o once_o move_v can_v never_o diminish_v its_o motion_n but_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a perpetual_o increase_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v more_o drive_v by_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o than_o b_o therefore_o it_o must_v perpetual_o proceed_v and_o because_o this_o impulsion_n be_v continual_a its_o motion_n must_v constant_o increase_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o facilitate_v its_o motion_n that_o it_o continual_o resist_v it_o which_o resistance_n still_o lessen_v it_o more_o and_o more_o at_o last_o make_v it_o altogether_o insensible_a but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v equal_o push_v by_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o encompass_v water_n have_v no_o motion_n or_o force_n at_o all_o capable_a of_o move_v it_o though_o it_o continual_o change_v its_o immediate_a place_n and_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n round_o it_o be_v different_a at_o different_a time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o body_n equal_o press_v on_o all_o side_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v destitute_a of_o motion_n undoubted_o that_o foreign_a force_n that_o strike_v against_o it_o must_v communicate_v it_o since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o force_n urge_v it_o on_o the_o water_n resist_v and_o insensible_o dissipate_v the_o impressed_a motion_n cause_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o last_o to_o cease_v it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o to_o those_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o motion_n in_o nature_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o and_o that_o body_n at_o rest_n can_v be_v put_v in_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o collision_n of_o some_o agitate_a body_n which_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o they_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o a_o body_n which_o i_o suppose_v create_v perfect_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n will_v never_o receive_v any_o degree_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o water_n which_o surround_v it_o and_o which_o strike_v continual_o against_o it_o provide_v their_o force_n be_v equal_a on_o all_o side_n because_o all_o these_o little_a part_n which_o dash_v equal_o against_o it_o on_o all_o side_n rebound_v again_o with_o their_o whole_a motion_n communicate_v none_o of_o it_o and_o consequent_o this_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o at_o rest_n and_o without_o any_o move_a force_n though_o it_o continual_o change_v its_o situation_n now_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v for_o the_o rebound_v of_o these_o little_a part_n together_o with_o their_o whole_a motion_n be_v this_o that_o otherwise_o the_o water_n which_o touch_v this_o body_n must_v grow_v very_o cold_a or_o even_o congeal_v and_o become_v almost_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o wood_n upon_o its_o surface_n since_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o watery_a part_n ought_v to_o be_v equal_o diffuse_v into_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o encompass_v but_o that_o i_o may_v accommodate_v myself_o to_o the_o patron_n of_o m._n des_n cartes_n opinion_n i_o be_o willing_a
our_o natural_a judgement_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o corrigible_a by_o light_n and_o evidence_n for_o every_o natural_a judgement_n come_v from_o god_n may_v be_v right_o second_v by_o our_o free_a judgement_n when_o god_n furnish_v we_o not_o with_o mean_n to_o manifest_v its_o falsity_n and_o if_o on_o such_o occasion_n we_o mistake_v the_o author_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o error_n and_o delinquency_n this_o reason_v be_v possible_o good_a though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v for_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n for_o indeed_o god_n do_v not_o irresistible_o force_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o if_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n and_o we_o may_v withhold_v it_o if_o we_o please_v if_o this_o argue_v i_o have_v make_v be_v just_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v body_n but_o this_o bare_a argumentation_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o plenary_a conviction_n and_o acquiescence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v we_o ourselves_o that_o act_n and_o not_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v by_o a_o free_a act_n and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o error_n that_o we_o consent_v and_o not_o by_o a_o invincible_a impression_n for_o we_o believe_v it_o free_o because_o we_o will_v and_o not_o because_o we_o see_v any_o oblige_a evidence_n surely_n nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o body_n we_o can_v have_v no_o exact_a demonstration_n of_o any_o other_o being_n existence_n than_o the_o necessary_a and_o if_o we_o wary_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o even_o impossible_a to_o know_v with_o perfect_a evidence_n whether_o god_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o a_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n for_o no_o such_o evidence_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o except_o in_o necessary_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v betwixt_o god_n and_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o have_v create_v it_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v it_o and_o free_o will_v it_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v by_o a_o evident_a light_n that_o the_o father_z beget_v the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_z and_z the_o son_n for_o these_o be_v necessary_a emanation_n but_o the_o world_n be_v no_o necessary_a emanation_n from_o god_n those_o who_o most_o clear_o see_v his_o be_v see_v not_o evident_o his_o external_n production_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o bless_a be_v certain_a of_o the_o world_n existence_n but_o it_o be_v because_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o it_o by_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o we_o unknown_a and_o we_o on_o earth_n be_v certain_a too_o but_o it_o be_v because_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v this_o world_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v conformable_a to_o our_o natural_a judgement_n or_o our_o compound_a sensation_n when_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o our_o sense_n correct_v by_o our_o memory_n and_o rectify_v by_o our_o reason_n i_o confess_v that_o at_o first_o sight_n the_o proof_n or_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o body_n fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o suppose_v prophet_n apostle_n sacred-writ_a and_o miracle_n but_o if_o we_o close_o examine_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o suppose_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n prophet_n apostle_n holy_a scripture_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n what_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o these_o suppossed_a appearance_n stand_v undeniable_o certain_a since_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o work_n god_n only_o can_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n these_o pretend_a appearance_n and_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n for_o faith_n suppose_v all_o this_o now_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o seemingness_n of_o miracle_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v create_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o other_o such_o like_a truth_n which_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o create_a world_n therefore_o faith_n verify_v the_o existence_n of_o body_n and_o all_o these_o appearance_n be_v actual_o substantiate_v by_o it_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v long_o upon_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o seem_v too_o abstract_v for_o the_o common_a part_n of_o man_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v over-difficult_a from_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o correct_v our_o natural_a judgement_n or_o compound_v perception_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o sensible_a quality_n we_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n that_o surround_v we_o or_o to_o that_o we_o animate_v but_o as_o for_o natural_a judgement_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o body_n though_o absolute_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o form_v free_a one_o to_o accord_n with_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o supersede_n do_v it_o because_o these_o natural_a judgement_n agree_v perfect_o with_o faith_n final_o i_o have_v make_v this_o explanation_n chief_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a wisdom_n can_v enlighten_v we_o and_o that_o all_o sensible_a notice_n wherein_o our_o body_n be_v concern_v be_v fallacious_a at_o least_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o that_o light_n which_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o these_o notion_n will_v not_o pass_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o superfluity_n or_o poverty_n of_o their_o animal_n spirit_n they_o will_v either_o ridicule_n or_o flinch_v at_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o imagination_n can_v endure_v abstract_a and_o un-ordinary_a truth_n but_o either_o consider_v they_o as_o ghastly_a spectre_n or_o ridiculous_a phantasm_n but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o droll_fw-fr and_o raillery_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o bold_a imagination_n and_o the_o object_n of_o indignation_n and_o fear_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o timorous_a than_o to_o be_v want_v in_o what_o i_o owe_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o those_o generous_a defender_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o body_n who_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o response_n of_o illuminate_a wisdom_n from_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o the_o perplex_v and_o erroneous_a imagination_n the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n for_o several_a reason_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v we_o clear_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n leave_v in_o she_o which_o disposition_n be_v her_o habit_n whilst_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v distinct_o the_o change_n whereof_o a_o be_v be_v capable_a when_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o be_v for_o if_o for_o instance_n we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o extension_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v its_o figure_n however_o since_o i_o be_o desire_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n which_o i_o know_v not_o in_o itself_o see_v what_o a_o compass_n i_o fetch_v that_o i_o may_v only_o keep_v to_o clear_a idea_n i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o act_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o represent_v to_o it_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n perceive_v any_o object_n by_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n it_o be_v because_o god_n represent_v that_o idea_n in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n i_o far_o suppose_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v entire_o conformable_a to_o order_n and_o justice_n we_o need_v but_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o supposition_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v easy_o conceive_v the_o spiritual_a memory_n be_v ready_o explain_v for_o order_n require_v that_o spirit_n which_o have_v frequent_o think_v of_o any_o object_n shall_v more_o easy_o think_v again_o upon_o it_o and_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o lively_a idea_n of_o it_o that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o seldom_o consider_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o
so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o in_o disorder_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o a_o sinful_a father_n shall_v procreate_v child_n perfect_a than_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o dominion_n over_o their_o body_n which_o their_o mother_n have_v not_o over_o she_o own_o fourteen_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o ruine_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n god_n may_v by_o change_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o that_o sin_n have_v cause_v but_o god_n change_v not_o his_o will_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o what_o he_o once_o will_v he_o ever_o will_v he_o never_o correct_v himself_o nor_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o his_o will_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a his_o eternal_a decree_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o inconstant_a will_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o just_a they_o shall_v be_v submit_v to_o it_o xv._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o speak_v our_o thought_n upon_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v determine_v he_o to_o establish_v the_o order_n now_o explain_v and_o permit_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o notion_n more_o worthy_a the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v his_o principal_a design_n in_o his_o external_n operation_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o god_n establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o permit_v the_o disorder_n which_o befall_v it_o to_o help_v forward_o his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o permit_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n that_o none_o may_v glory_v in_o himself_o and_o suffer_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o perfect_a and_o holy_a of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o vain_a complacency_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o upon_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o one_o be_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o despise_v it_o unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o contemplate_v and_o love_v the_o supreme_a good_a before_o who_o all_o our_o perfection_n and_o greatness_n dissolve_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o i_o own_o that_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a the_o mind_n shall_v for_o a_o season_n follow_v order_n with_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n that_o it_o may_v merit_v to_o be_v eternal_o subject_a to_o it_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n i_o grant_v that_o upon_o that_o prospect_n god_n may_v have_v permit_v concupiscence_n when_o he_o foresee_v the_o sin_n but_o concupiscence_n not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o merit_v if_o god_n permit_v it_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o aid_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v encounter_v and_o conquer_v himself_o unless_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a inspire_v they_o with_o quite_o opposite_a sentiment_n to_o those_o of_o concupiscence_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o original_a man._n xvi_o suppose_v then_o that_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v effective_o sinner_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o body_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a there_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o will_n but_o one_o love_n and_o that_o disorder_a and_o corrupt_a and_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v love_v disorder_n xvii_o but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v when_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n either_o by_o a_o actual_a motion_n of_o love_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a disposition_n like_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o a_o act_n of_o loving_n god_n then_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o sole_o possess_v the_o heart_n nor_o domineer_v any_o long_o in_o it_o habitual_a love_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o free_a or_o more_o strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o through_o the_o contagion_n of_o concupiscence_n derive_v from_o adam_n they_o be_v like_o the_o just_a who_o in_o their_o sleep_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n yet_o lose_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n because_o their_o consent_n to_o these_o motion_n be_v involuntary_a xviii_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o i_o believe_v it_o possible_a for_o child_n to_o love_n god_n with_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n for_o since_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o regeneration_n deliver_v child_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o their_o body_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o first_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o quicken_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o the_o love_a of_o god_n they_o may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o free_a and_o rational_a love_n without_o be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o observable_a that_o their_o body_n for_o a_o moment_n leave_v act_v on_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v that_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v see_v what_o be_v not_o visible_a one_o single_a instant_a be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o act_n of_o love_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o imprint_v any_o footstep_n in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o adult_n in_o their_o baptism_n do_v not_o always_o mind_v it_o for_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n xix_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o old_a man_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n what_o mean_v this_o but_o that_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o war_a of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o that_o moment_n it_o be_v true_a it_o revive_v but_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o thereby_o leave_v child_n in_o a_o state_n of_o love_a god_n it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n by_o its_o revive_n for_o when_o there_o be_v two_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o natural_a and_o a_o free_a order_n will_v that_o the_o free_a be_v only_o respect_v but_o if_o infant_n in_o baptism_n love_v god_n by_o a_o act_n in_o no_o wise_a free_a and_o afterward_o love_v body_n by_o many_o act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n god_n can_v not_o perhaps_o according_a to_o order_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o one_o single_a act_n than_o to_o many_o which_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o without_o liberty_n or_o rather_o if_o their_o contrary_a loveâ—_n be_v equal_a in_o force_n he_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v successive_o in_o a_o heart_n two_o free-loves_a contrary_n to_o each_o other_o god_n have_v always_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o since_o grace_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n xx._n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n may_v justify_v the_o infant_n without_o interrupt_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o body_n over_o his_o mind_n or_o convert_v his_o will_n towards_o he_o by_o deposit_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o disposition_n like_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o a_o actual_a motion_n of_o our_o love_a god_n but_o that_o way_n of_o act_v i_o doubt_v seem_v less_o natural_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o can_v clear_o be_v conceive_v what_o these_o remain_a disposition_n can_v be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o admire_v since_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n illustration_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o conceive_v and_o without_o recourse_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n we_o can_v see_v what_o can_v give_v the_o soul_n these_o disposition_n without_o a_o precede_a act_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v
have_v explain_v in_o the_o three_o article_n thus_o this_o objection_n do_v not_o impugn_v my_o principle_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a corroborate_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a to_o disseminate_a and_o communicate_v itself_o abroad_o for_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o examine_v that_o axiom_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v essential_o and_o supreme_o good_a it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n he_o shall_v act_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o intend_v objection_n against_o the_o four_o article_n ignorance_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o those_o he_o live_v among_o he_o must_v for_o example_n have_v be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o animal_n to_o give_v they_o as_o he_o do_v such_o name_n as_o agree_v to_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n ignorance_n be_v neither_o a_o evil_a nor_o a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v error_n or_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o none_o but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o ignorance_n ignorance_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o bright_a and_o most_o enlighten_v intelligence_n whatever_o be_v finite_a can_v comprehend_v infinity_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n that_o can_v comprehend_v only_o all_o the_o property_n of_o triangle_n adam_n know_v the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o creation_n whatever_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v know_v and_o nothing_o more_o and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o know_v exact_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o those_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o article_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n in_o scripture_n 47._o rather_o denote_v the_o authority_n than_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o imposer_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v make_v adam_n the_o lord_n of_o earth_n he_o concede_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o give_v name_n to_o the_o animal_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o the_o star_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sound_v or_o word_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v let_v the_o divine_a plato_n and_o the_o mysterious_a pythagoras_n say_v what_o they_o please_v of_o it_o one_o may_v perhaps_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o ox_n in_o a_o entire_a book_n but_o a_o word_n be_v not_o a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o monosyllable_n as_o sus_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o horse_n and_o sâ—bor_n which_o signify_v a_o ox_n shall_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o animal_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n these_o name_n be_v impose_v by_o adam_n since_o they_o be_v find_v in_o genesis_n 1.19_o the_o author_n whereof_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o name_n which_o adam_n give_v the_o creature_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n for_o i_o can_v see_v what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vocavit_fw-la adam_n animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o but_o i_o grant_v that_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o animal_n which_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o their_o nature_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o learned_a etymology_n that_o a_o author_n of_o this_o age_n give_v we_o of_o they_o i_o will_v that_o he_o call_v domestic_a animal_n behemoth_n because_o of_o their_o keep_a silence_n the_o ram_n ajil_n because_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o buck_n sair_n because_o swift_a the_o hog_n chazir_fw-it because_o of_o his_o little_a eye_n the_o ass_n chamor_n because_o in_o the_o east_n country_n red_a ass_n be_v common_a but_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o any_o more_o be_v requisite_a than_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o know_v if_o a_o buck_n be_v swift_a a_o ass_n red_a and_o whether_o a_o hog_n have_v little_a or_o great_a eye_n adam_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beir_n and_o behemah_n what_o we_o term_v a_o brute_n or_o a_o great_a domestic_a creature_n because_o these_o beast_n be_v mute_a and_o stupid_a what_o shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o know_v perfect_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a i_o shall_v rather_o be_v apprehensive_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o adam_n be_v simple_a enough_o to_o put_v a_o question_n to_o a_o ox_n as_o be_v the_o large_a of_o domestic_a animal_n and_o wonder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o despise_v he_o and_o name_v by_o a_o term_n of_o contempt_n beir_n and_o behemah_n second_o objection_n against_o the_o four_o article_n some_o prevent_a sensation_n be_v incommodious_a and_o painful_a adam_n be_v just_a and_o innocent_a and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o he_o ought_v then_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o not_o by_o prevent_v sensation_n like_o those_o we_o have_v at_o present_a answer_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v prevent_v sensation_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a and_o painful_a but_o they_o never_o occasion_v any_o pain_n in_o the_o first_o man_n because_o in_o the_o instant_n they_o give_v he_o any_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n withstand_v the_o impression_n and_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o that_o volition_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o these_o sensation_n do_v only_o respectfully_a caution_n he_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o do_v not_o incommode_v his_o felicity_n they_o but_o make_v he_o sensible_a that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o lose_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v he_o happy_a can_v punish_v and_o make_v he_o miserable_a if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o fidelity_n but_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v never_o overtake_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o lively_a pain_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o pain_n be_v very_a light_n when_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o be_v very_o languid_a because_o it_o be_v always_o proportion_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n second_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o motion_n to_o include_v a_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o it_o can_v be_v violent_a at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o communication_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o man_n never_o feel_v a_o violent_a surprise_v pain_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o make_v he_o miserable_a because_o he_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o motion_n that_o cause_v it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o can_v effectual_o stop_v they_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o action_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o since_o he_o be_v always_o desirous_a of_o happiness_n and_o that_o aversion_n be_v natural_o conjoin_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n adam_n therefore_o never_o suffer_v any_o violent_a pain_n but_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o never_o feel_v any_o light_n and_o inconsiderable_a smart_n such_o as_o be_v that_o when_o we_o taste_v a_o sour_a fruit_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v ripe_a his_o felicity_n have_v be_v very_o tender_a if_o so_o little_a a_o thing_n have_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v it_o for_o such_o delicacy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n for_o how_o can_v that_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v substantial_a that_o such_o a_o trifle_n can_v dissolve_v and_o annihilate_v pain_n never_o true_o molest_v our_o happiness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v involuntary_a and_o possess_v we_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o resistance_n jesus_n christ_n be_v happy_a though_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o groan_n and_o agony_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v thus_o adam_n suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n it_o can_v be_v say_v we_o make_v he_o unhappy_a before_o his_o sin_n in_o suppose_v he_o admonish_v by_o prevent_v but_o respectful_a and_o submissive_a sensation_n of_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o avoid_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n objection_n against_o the_o five_o article_n adam_n feel_v prevent_v pleasure_n but_o these_o be_v involuntary_a motion_n therefore_o adam_n be_v agitate_a with_o involuntary_a motion_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o adam_n sensation_n precede_v his_o reason_n the_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o in_o the_o four_o article_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o precede_v his_o will_n or_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o it_o any_o particular_a motion_n for_o adam_n be_v willing_o admonish_v
hereditary_a aversion_n and_o mark_n which_o child_n bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n derive_v from_o the_o trace_n of_o their_o mother_n now_o these_o trace_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o idea_n which_o make_v the_o idea_n to_o be_v communicate_v along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o child_n to_o see_v feel_v imagine_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o their_o mother_n they_o have_v now_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o the_o sensation_n of_o their_o mother_n but_o be_v they_o not_o sinner_n they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o hinder_v when_o they_o please_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o their_o communication_n with_o their_o mother_n they_o may_v likewise_o have_v re-excited_n in_o their_o brain_n the_o track_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o mother_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o imagine_v what_o we_o please_v when_o our_o sensation_n be_v not_o too_o vivid_v and_o affect_v which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mother_n when_o considerate_o attend_v to_o her_o infant_n may_v have_v discover_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o repercussion_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o receive_v the_o impression_n she_o excite_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v think_v upon_o for_o as_o the_o mother_n can_v not_o vibrate_v the_o fibre_n of_o her_o brain_n but_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v brain_n must_v have_v receive_v the_o impression_n so_o the_o infant_n can_v not_o stop_v that_o vibration_n or_o cause_v any_o other_o without_o give_v the_o mother_n notice_n by_o some_o light_a impression_n provide_v she_o make_v herself_o very_o attentive_a by_o the_o power_n she_o have_v of_o stifle_v every_o other_o noise_n than_o that_o which_o her_o infant_n cause_v in_o she_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o infant_n will_v have_v have_v some_o intercourse_n before_o the_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o correspondence_n between_o their_o brain_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o the_o body_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v before_o maintain_v this_o appear_v evident_a though_o the_o wanton_a imagination_n start_v and_o prejudices_fw-la band_n against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o commerce_n at_o first_o will_v have_v reach_v but_o to_o matter_n that_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n it_o not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o child_n which_o have_v only_o a_o corporeal_a dependence_n on_o the_o mother_n shall_v receive_v from_o she_o any_o other_o idea_n than_o those_o of_o sensible_a object_n for_o its_o soul_n be_v strict_o unite_v to_o god_n whilst_o in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n will_v have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o he_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o respect_v not_o the_o body_n but_o whereas_o in_o time_n we_o may_v affix_v the_o most_o abstract_a idea_n to_o thing_n sensible_a which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o this_o commerce_n between_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n will_v very_o likely_a have_v quick_o extend_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a order_n if_o they_o strive_v to_o correspond_v about_o such_o sort_n of_o matter_n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o what_o i_o now_o say_v will_v not_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o very_o many_o and_o that_o even_o those_o who_o resist_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o labour_n against_o the_o continual_a tide_n of_o sensible_a impression_n will_v admire_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o notion_n but_o if_o we_o serious_o reflect_v on_o the_o way_n that_o a_o master_n take_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n and_o observe_v what_o different_a mean_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o idea_n of_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v and_o the_o judgement_n he_o pass_v about_o these_o idea_n and_o the_o other_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o scholar_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o hard_a task_n for_o he_o to_o discover_v his_o thought_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o they_o than_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o do_v it_o to_o her_o â—_z provide_v we_o only_o suppose_v that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o child_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o voice_n and_o all_o exterior_a sign_n that_o we_o employ_v to_o express_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o obtain_v the_o desire_a effect_n only_o because_o they_o imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n of_o our_o hearer_n the_o same_o trace_n and_o raise_v the_o same_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o accompany_v our_o idea_n and_o our_o inward_a disposition_n on_o their_o respect_n objection_n against_o the_o seventeen_o and_o follow_a article_n it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n to_o say_v child_n in_o baptism_n be_v justify_v by_o actual_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v not_o give_v vent_n to_o such_o new_a opinion_n which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o only_o make_v a_o noise_n answer_n i_o grant_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o child_n be_v justify_v by_o formal_a act_n of_o their_o will_n i_o believe_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o positive_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o know_v but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o justification_n of_o child_n be_v only_o external_a and_o by_o imputation_n by_o reason_n say_v they_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o prejudice_n to_o that_o opinion_n for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o child_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o common_o fancy_n they_o have_v no_o thought_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o age_n and_o even_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o think_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v their_o master_n that_o furnish_v they_o with_o discourse_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inclination_n they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o we_o and_o incompetent_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n can_v distinct_o conceive_v that_o child_n soul_n be_v like_o those_o of_o grow_v up_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v come_v to_o strength_n and_o perfection_n by_o degree_n like_o the_o body_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v one_o moment_n from_o the_o impression_n the_o body_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o move_v by_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v in_o that_o moment_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o enlighten_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n who_o feel_v always_o work_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n the_o leaven_n of_o concupiscence_n concupiscence_n be_v common_o look_v upon_o as_o natural_a and_o be_v not_o always_o consider_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v man_n conclude_v unaware_o that_o the_o stupidity_n of_o child_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o infirmity_n of_o body_n tenderness_n of_o age_n and_o also_o incapacity_n of_o mind_n which_o conclusion_n or_o prejudice_n be_v constant_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o prepossess_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o hinder_v it_o from_o examine_v the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n therefore_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o age_n past_a have_v omit_v the_o explain_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o strong_a reason_n to_o judge_v it_o impossible_a for_o their_o work_n do_v not_o show_v they_o have_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o examine_v it_o but_o as_o be_v visible_a because_o they_o have_v supposs_v it_o so_o and_o that_o it_o have_v hardly_o enter_v their_o head_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o possible_o because_o they_o waâ—ed_v give_v a_o explication_n so_o repugnant_a to_o prejudices_fw-la at_o a_o time_n when_o no_o such_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o as_o nowadays_o there_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o close_a explication_n than_o that_o for_o instance_n which_o st._n austin_n give_v in_o alibi_fw-la several_a place_n which_o look_v towards_o imputation_n though_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n that_o do_v alibi_fw-la not_o countenance_v it_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o imputation_n be_v very_o commodious_a and_o likely_a for_o that_o reason_n embrace_v by_o some_o ancient_n and_o v._n orthodox_n divine_v and_o moreover_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o without_o
we_o value_v ourselves_o above_o other_o that_o do_v not_o and_o sometime_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ignorant_a the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v to_o master_v he_o interess_n we_o in_o his_o defence_n for_o by_o venerate_v this_o author_n and_o procure_v the_o veneration_n of_o other_o we_o justify_v our_o own_o study_n and_o as_o we_o find_v pleasure_n in_o justify_v ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o praise_v and_o defend_v he_o with_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n and_o by_o lively_a and_o sensible_a way_n these_o reason_n and_o some_o other_o of_o less_o force_n be_v sufficient_a i_o think_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o tertullian_n be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o person_n and_o that_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v less_o admire_v he_o if_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v scatter_v over_o his_o work_n be_v reduce_v to_o their_o more_o simple_a and_o clear_a idea_n mathematical_a truth_n and_o relation_n be_v always_o sum_v up_o in_o their_o exponent_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o simple_a term_n that_o express_v they_o and_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o perplex_v and_o obscure_v dependency_n for_o geometrician_n love_v naked_a truth_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o convince_v by_o impression_n but_o by_o light_n and_o evidence_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o most_o of_o tertullian_n thought_n be_v they_o reduce_v to_o their_o exponent_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logical_a geometrician_n and_o shall_v we_o see_v they_o stripe_v of_o all_o that_o sensible_a pomp_n which_o dazzle_v reason_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v solid_o of_o this_o author_n be_v reason_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o experiment_n however_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o tertullian_n ought_v to_o have_v write_v with_o geometrical_a plainness_n figure_n which_o express_v our_o sentiment_n and_o motion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o expose_v to_o other_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o i_o think_v that_o more_o especial_o in_o discourse_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n we_o ought_v to_o employ_v those_o ornament_n which_o procure_v all_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o truth_n and_o those_o motion_n which_o actuate_v the_o soul_n and_o incline_v she_o to_o virtuous_a action_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dress_v up_o and_o adorn_v a_o phantasm_n without_o substance_n and_o reality_n nor_o excite_v motion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n and_o if_o we_o will_v vigorous_o impress_v on_o our_o hearer_n conviction_n and_o certitude_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o conviction_n shall_v relate_v to_o something_o true_a and_o solid_a we_o must_v neither_o convince_v nor_o be_v convince_v without_o know_v evident_o distinct_o precise_o why_o we_o do_v the_o one_o or_o suffer_v the_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v both_o what_o we_o say_v and_o what_o we_o think_v and_o only_o to_o love_v truth_n and_o knowledge_n without_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o after_o we_o have_v make_v blind_a ourselves_o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n wherein_o i_o explain_v how_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n both_o truth_n and_o law_n eternal_a i_o hope_a that_n what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v show_v that_o god_n only_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n but_o i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v person_n incapable_a of_o a_o competent_a attention_n to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v of_o this_o principle_n abstract_a reason_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a awaken_v they_o and_o fix_v and_o keep_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v consider_v nor_o consequent_o comprehend_v what_o come_v not_o under_o the_o sense_n nor_o imagination_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v often_o say_v nor_o can_v i_o too_o often_o repeat_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o body_n be_v not_o visible_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v act_v upon_o our_o mind_n nor_o represent_v themselves_o to_o it_o this_o have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n but_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o bare_a perception_n and_o be_v infinite_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n when_o they_o meet_v but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a save_v with_o those_o who_o silence_n their_o sense_n to_o listen_v to_o their_o reason_n therefore_o all_o mankind_n believe_v that_o body_n impel_v each_o other_o because_o the_o sense_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o body_n be_v of_o themselves_o absolute_o invisible_a and_o incapable_a of_o act_v on_o the_o mind_n because_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o this_o but_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o who_o reason_n be_v so_o steadfast_a and_o resolve_v as_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o most_o abstract_a truth_n they_o contemplate_v they_o with_o attention_n and_o courageous_o resist_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o imagination_n but_o the_o body_n insensible_o weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n they_o relapse_n these_o idea_n vanish_v and_o whilst_o the_o imagination_n stir_v up_o more_o sensible_a and_o lively_a the_o former_a be_v behold_v as_o apparition_n that_o only_a cause_n mistrust_v and_o fear_n of_o delusion_n we_o be_v easy_o apt_a to_o distrust_v those_o person_n or_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o familiar_a with_o and_o which_o have_v not_o afford_v we_o any_o sensible_a pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v pleasure_n that_o win_v the_o heart_n and_o familiarity_n that_o cure_v our_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v of_o mind_n wherefore_o those_o who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o metaphysical_a and_o abstract_a truth_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o believe_v we_o purpose_n to_o seduce_v they_o when_o we_o only_o labour_v to_o instruct_v they_o they_o look_v with_o a_o suspicious_a eye_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o dread_n upon_o idea_n which_o have_v nothing_o charm_v and_o sensible_a and_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o repose_n and_o felicity_n speedy_o rid_v they_o of_o so_o vexatious_a a_o contemplation_n which_o seem_v incapable_a of_o content_v they_o if_o the_o question_n before_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v and_o some_o other_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v produce_v will_v oblige_v i_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o i_o foresee_v that_o whatever_o i_o can_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n will_v never_o enter_v the_o head_n of_o some_o people_n but_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o enlighten_v we_o and_o that_o this_o illumination_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a reason_n or_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o conformable_a to_o religion_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o indispensable_o oblige_v to_o explain_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o visionist_n enthusiast_n and_o all_o the_o fine_a name_n that_o the_o imagination_n which_o in_o little_a soul_n be_v always_o sarcastical_a use_v to_o oppose_v to_o reason_n it_o can_v comprehend_v or_o defend_v itself_o against_o than_o to_o grant_v that_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o instruct_v i_o that_o i_o be_o my_o own_o master_n reason_n and_o light_n and_o that_o to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o need_v only_o consult_v myself_o or_o other_o man_n who_o perhaps_o may_v fill_v my_o ear_n with_o a_o loud_a noise_n but_o certain_o can_v infuse_v light_n and_o knowledge_n into_o my_o mind_n here_o then_o be_v some_o far_a reason_n for_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o chapter_n belong_v to_o this_o illustration_n no_o body_n will_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v truth_n and_o the_o least_o intelligent_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o partake_v of_o a_o certain_a reason_n which_o they_o do_v determine_v and_o therefore_o they_o define_v he_o animal_n rationis_fw-la particeps_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o know_v at_o least_o confuse_o that_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o necessary_a union_n with_o universal_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o include_v this_o reason_n and_o little_a care_n be_v take_v to_o discover_v it_o i_o see_v for_o example_n that_o two_o time_n two_o be_v four_o and_o that_o a_o friend_n be_v preferable_a to_o a_o dog_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o see_v this_o as_o well_o as_o i._o now_o i_o discover_v not_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o no_o more_o than_o other_o do_v in_o i_o therefore_o there_o be_v necessary_o a_o universal_a reason_n which_o enligntens_fw-fr i_o and_o all_o intelligent_a being_n for_o if_o the_o reason_n i_o consult_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o that_o
upon_o its_o centre_n or_o successive_o approach_v another_o we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o sensible_a or_o intelligible_a figure_n though_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n in_o intelligible_a extension_n for_o god_n see_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n in_o his_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o will_n relate_v to_o they_o he_o see_v their_o existence_n only_o by_o that_o way_n because_o his_o will_n only_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o god_n change_v nothing_o in_o his_o substance_n nor_o do_v they_o move_v it_o perhaps_o intelligible_a extension_n be_v immovable_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n even_o intelligible_o but_o though_o we_o see_v only_o this_o intelligible_a extension_n immovable_a or_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v movable_a to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o sensation_n of_o golour_n or_o the_o confuse_a image_n remain_v after_o the_o sensation_n which_o we_o successive_o annex_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n that_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o idea_n when_o we_o see_v or_o imagine_v the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v we_o may_v understand_v why_o we_o see_v the_o intelligible_a sun_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o less_o though_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o this_o be_v but_o to_o see_v one_o while_n a_o great_a part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n and_o another_o while_o a_o less_o and_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a sensation_n of_o light_n to_o bestow_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o extension_n now_o as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o may_v all_o indifferent_o represent_v any_o body_n whatever_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o intelligible_a world_n have_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a that_o there_o must_v be_v for_o instance_n a_o intelligible_a sun_n a_o intelligible_a horse_n and_o a_o intelligible_a tree_n destine_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o sun_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o see_v the_o sun_n necessary_o see_v this_o pretend_a intelligible_a sun_n all_o intelligible_a extension_n may_v be_v conceive_v circular_a or_o to_o have_v a_o intelligible_a figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v to_o represent_v the_o sun_n a_o horse_n and_o tree_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sun_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n and_o likewise_o to_o become_v a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a sun_n horse_n and_o tree_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sensation_n occasion_n by_o body_n to_o affix_v to_o these_o idea_n therefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v different_a body_n by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o represent_v they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v precise_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a particular_a idea_n in_o god_n to_o represent_v each_o body_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o we_o see_v such_o a_o particular_a idea_n in_o see_v such_o a_o particular_a body_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v not_o see_v this_o body_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o small_a one_o while_o round_o and_o another_o while_n square_a if_o we_o see_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a idea_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o i_o say_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n by_o the_o application_n god_n make_v of_o intelligible_a extension_n to_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a way_n and_o that_o thus_o intelligible_a extension_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n or_o rather_o difference_n of_o body_n because_o of_o the_o different_a sensation_n the_o soul_n bestow_v upon_o the_o idea_n which_o she_o receive_v occasional_o from_o they_o i_o have_v discourse_v after_o another_o manner_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v that_o be_v only_o to_o make_v some_o of_o my_o proof_n more_o forcible_a and_o sensible_a and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o proof_n be_v ruin_v i_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a way_n wherein_o i_o explain_v myself_o if_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a i_o venture_v not_o to_o dive_v deep_o into_o this_o subject_n for_o fear_n of_o speak_a thing_n either_o too_o abstract_a or_o uncommon_a or_o if_o that_o seem_v better_o for_o fear_v of_o hazard_v to_o speak_v thing_n which_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_o capable_a of_o discover_v only_o let_v i_o produce_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v now_o establish_v which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v objection_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n â—â—_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o see_v god_n to_o see_v the_o creature_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v his_o essence_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o creature_n in_o his_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v a_o mirror_n to_o view_v only_o the_o object_n it_o represent_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n 13._o and_o many_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n though_o in_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n be_v these_o a_o luce_n incorruptibili_fw-la caligo_n nos_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la 20_o cumque_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la videri_fw-la lux_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la long_a sit_fw-la indicat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la mens_fw-la non_fw-la cerneret_fw-la nec_fw-la quia_fw-la long_o esse_fw-la videret_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la perfect_v jam_fw-la cerneret_fw-la profecto_fw-la hanc_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la caliginem_fw-la non_fw-la videret_fw-la igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nec_fw-la rursum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la recte_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o long_o deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la though_o st._n gregory_n in_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o job_n oculi_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la long_o prospiciunt_fw-la say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o only_o see_v god_n a_o far_o of_o this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o most_o present_a to_o we_o but_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n conceal_v he_o from_o we_o caligo_n nos_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o with_o st._n austin_n compare_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o surround_v we_o and_o which_o we_o see_v not_o because_o we_o be_v blind_a or_o shut_v our_o eye_n when_o dazzle_v with_o its_o lustre_n in_o sole_fw-la oculos_fw-la clausos_fw-la tenemus_fw-la st._n austin_n go_v far_a yet_o than_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n st._n gregory_n for_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o know_v god_n but_o in_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n at_o present_a yet_o he_o affirm_v in_o several_a place_n 8._o that_o god_n be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o than_o those_o thing_n we_o fancy_v we_o know_v best_a he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v near_o we_o than_o his_o creature_n for_o in_o he_o we_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v most_o of_o create_a being_n be_v not_o proportionate_a to_o our_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o of_o a_o sort_n distinguish_v from_o it_o and_o low_o the_o inquirer_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v just_o condemn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v what_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o unrevealed_a to_o man_n with_o how_o much_o great_a ease_n may_v they_o have_v discover_v the_o author_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n be_v present_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o holy_a father_n believe_v that_o he_o that_o have_v charity_n know_v god_n better_o than_o he_o know_v his_o brother_n ecce_fw-la say_v he_o jam_fw-la potest_fw-la notiorem_fw-la deum_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la fratrem_fw-la plane_n notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la praesentiorem_fw-la notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la interiorem_fw-la notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la certiorem_fw-la i_o bring_v not_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n those_o who_o desire_v they_o may_v find_v all_o sort_n in_o that_o learned_a collection_n ambrose_n victor_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o christian_a
resolve_v whether_o we_o may_v go_v to_o a_o ball_n or_o a_o play_n whether_o we_o may_v in_o conscience_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o sport_n and_o vain_a conversation_n whether_o certain_a conversation_n study_n and_o employ_v be_v conformable_a to_o our_o obligation_n let_v we_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o and_o hush_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n and_o then_o see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o can_v do_v for_o he_o any_o such_o action_n let_v we_o interrogate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o know_v if_o the_o road_n we_o pursue_v will_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v essential_o just_a and_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o punish_v what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o order_n and_o to_o reward_v all_o conformity_n to_o it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v we_o be_v go_v to_o augment_v or_o ensure_v our_o felicity_n by_o the_o action_n we_o intend_v to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o ball_n let_v we_o go_v if_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o play_v let_v we_o play_v day_n and_o night_n if_o we_o have_v in_o prospect_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o employment_n let_v we_o exercise_v it_o let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n for_o our_o recompense_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n but_o if_o after_o have_v careful_o examine_v our_o essential_a obligation_n we_o clear_o discover_v that_o neither_o our_o be_v nor_o the_o time_n that_o measure_v it_o be_v at_o our_o own_o disposal_n and_o that_o we_o do_v a_o unjust_a thing_n which_o it_o necessary_o lie_v upon_o god_n to_o punish_v when_o our_o only_a study_n be_v how_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o mirth_n and_o pleasure_n if_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n reproache_n our_o infidelity_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n for_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n for_o lead_v a_o effeminate_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n and_o follow_v opinion_n and_o custom_n let_v we_o yield_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n nor_o seek_v out_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o comfort_v we_o under_o these_o reproach_n and_o secure_v we_o against_o these_o menace_n and_o involve_v in_o delightful_a cloud_n that_o light_v which_o strike_v and_o pierce_v our_o very_a soul_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n say_v the_o evangelist_n but_o if_o god_n excuse_v not_o the_o blind_a who_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o blind_a leader_n will_v he_o excuse_v he_o who_o see_v clear_o will_v yet_o willing_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o blind_a because_o he_o lead_v he_o pleasant_o and_o entertain_v he_o by_o the_o way_n according_a to_o his_o inclination_n these_o voluntary_a blind_a man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n who_o never_o deceive_v frequent_o permit_v these_o seducer_n in_o punishment_n to_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v they_o that_o blindness_n be_v a_o penalty_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v eternal_a wisdom_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o his_o good_a shall_v at_o last_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n who_o deception_n be_v so_o much_o more_o dangerous_a as_o their_o flattery_n be_v more_o please_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o to_o silence_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o that_o of_o our_o body_n for_o we_o most_o common_o take_v sensible_a proof_n for_o evident_a reason_n and_o on_o that_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v the_o casuist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o needful_a for_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n on_o many_o occasion_n with_o the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n and_o then_o it_o be_v even_o dangerous_a to_o consult_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a sincerity_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n for_o these_o disposition_n oblige_v god_n to_o prevent_v our_o deception_n or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o any_o hurtful_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o advise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o understand_v religion_n and_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o humane_a nature_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o converse_n of_o the_o world_n have_v corrupt_v he_o lest_o friendship_n shall_v make_v he_o too_o gentle_a and_o complaisant_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v bribe_v by_o his_o hope_n or_o fear_n of_o we_o we_o must_v choose_v one_o in_o a_o thousand_o say_v st._n theresia_n who_o as_o she_o relate_v herself_o have_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v her_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o ignorant_a guide_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o deceiver_n i_o say_v of_o well-meaning_a deceiver_n no_o less_o than_o other_o those_o who_o love_v we_o seduce_v we_o by_o their_o complaisance_n those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o flatter_v we_o out_o of_o respect_n or_o fear_n those_o above_o we_o out_o of_o contempt_n or_o negligence_n overlook_v our_o necessity_n beside_o all_o man_n give_v we_o counsel_n agreeable_a to_o the_o breviate_n we_o give_v of_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o we_o never_o fail_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o our_o case_n insensible_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o sore_n when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o we_o often_o deceive_v our_o counselor_n that_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o fancy_v ourselves_o secure_a whilst_o we_o follow_v their_o direction_n they_o do_v but_o conduct_v we_o whither_o we_o design_v to_o go_v and_o yet_o we_o will_v fain_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o light_n and_o the_o secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v our_o obedience_n which_o determine_v we_o we_o seduce_v ourselves_o and_o god_n permit_v we_o but_o we_o can_v never_o deceive_v he_o who_o penetrate_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o though_o we_o deafen_v ourselves_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o internal_a truth_n we_o be_v sufficient_o make_v sensible_a by_o the_o inward_a reproach_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a truth_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o enlighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o discover_v all_o the_o wiles_n and_o stratagem_n of_o self-love_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o our_o reason_n must_v be_v consult_v for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v with_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o when_o the_o former_a can_v clear_o resolve_v we_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o the_o casuist_n as_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o physician_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v defective_a but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o judgement_n since_o ignorant_a casuist_n may_v murder_n our_o soul_n as_o unskilful_a physician_n may_v poison_n our_o body_n whereas_o i_o explain_v not_o in_o particular_a the_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v give_v about_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o physician_n and_o casuist_n i_o desire_v my_o sentiment_n may_v be_v candid_o interpret_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v i_o be_o against_o draw_v all_o possible_a supply_n from_o other_o men._n i_o know_v that_o a_o particular_a blessing_n attend_v our_o submission_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o die_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v sure_a for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o any_o i_o can_v establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o to_o consult_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o listen_v to_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o he_o speak_v immediate_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n or_o by_o faith_n declare_v himself_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o eye_n i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o our_o casuist_n deceive_v we_o when_o they_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o believe_v that_o his_o work_n have_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o preservation_n i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v man_n sensible_a their_o machine_n be_v so_o admirable_o contrive_v that_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n can_v better_o furnish_v it_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o safety_n than_o science_n and_o even_o the_o
be_v because_o his_o wisdom_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o abyss_n to_o our_o apprehension_n will_v it_o so_o last_o it_o be_v because_o this_o conduct_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v any_o other_o more_o favourable_a for_o the_o reprobate_n for_o even_o they_o be_v condemn_v hy_z a_o order_n as_o worthy_a our_o adoration_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v and_o nothing_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o order_n and_o our_o self-love_n make_v we_o blame_v a_o conduct_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n eternal_o admire_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n argument_n v._n if_o body_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a nature_n or_o force_n to_o act_v with_o and_o if_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a effect_n the_o distinction_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o universal_a approbation_n of_o the_o learned_a will_v be_v chimerical_a and_o extravagant_a answer_n i_o answer_v that_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o aristotle_n since_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v establish_v be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n i_o say_v that_o distinction_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n who_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v upon_o their_o sense_n for_o they_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o nature_n i_o say_v that_o this_o distinction_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o divine_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o natural_a effect_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v for_o the_o production_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o supernatural_a effect_n those_o which_o be_v independent_a on_o these_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o distinction_n be_v true_a but_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n together_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n make_v it_o as_o i_o think_v dangerous_a because_o it_o may_v divert_v from_o god_n the_o too_o respectful_a admirer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o wretched_a philosopher_n or_o such_o as_o consult_v their_o sense_n instead_o of_o retire_v into_o themselves_o to_o consult_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o without_o a_o explication_n st._n austin_n have_v use_v the_o word_n fortune_n retract_v it_o though_o there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o 10.19_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n advertise_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n be_v a_o fiction_n if_o that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o it_o shall_v be_v precaution_v for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v abuse_v by_o it_o and_o more_o than_o we_o suppose_v who_o inconsiderate_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o this_o idol_n or_o fiction_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o pay_v it_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o divinity_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v god_n be_v author_n of_o miracle_n and_o some_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v little_a worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o imaginary_a nature_n those_o constant_a and_o regular_a effect_n which_o none_o but_o the_o wise_a know_v how_o to_o admire_v they_o suppose_v too_o that_o this_o so_o wonderful_a disposition_n which_o all_o live_a body_n have_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o beget_v their_o like_a be_v a_o production_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n the_o sun_n and_o man_n beget_v a_o man._n we_o may_v still_o distinguish_v between_o supernatural_a and_o natural_a order_n several_a way_n for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o supernatural_a relate_v to_o future_a good_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n in_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n enough_o to_o preserve_v a_o distinction_n which_o they_o be_v vain_o apprehensive_a shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n argument_n vi._n the_o main_a proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o philosopher_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n man_z will_n and_o determine_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o will_n and_o determine_v be_v to_o act._n it_o be_v certain_o man_n who_o commit_v sin_n god_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o of_o concupiscence_n and_o error_n therefore_o man_n act_n answer_n i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n what_o be_v the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o illustration_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o i_o acknowledge_v man_n will_n and_o determine_v himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o will_n incessant_o carry_v he_o towards_o good_a and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o idea_n and_o sensation_n by_o which_o he_o determine_v his_o impression_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o man_n alone_o commit_v sin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o therein_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o sin_n error_n and_o even_o concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o i_o have_v explain_v myself_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o illustration_n man_n will_v but_o his_o volition_n be_v impotent_a in_o themselves_o they_o produce_v nothing_o and_o god_n work_v all_o notwithstanding_o they_o for_o it_o be_v even_o god_n that_o make_v our_o will_n by_o the_o impression_n he_o give_v we_o towards_o good_n all_o that_o man_n have_v from_o himself_o be_v 22._o error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o i_o grant_v our_o mind_n in_o one_o sense_n will_n act_n and_o determine_v itself_o our_o own_o inward_a consciousness_n be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o liberty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o future_a recompense_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v our_o liberty_n that_o make_v our_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a and_o without_o it_o religion_n will_v be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o a_o dream_n but_o that_o which_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o be_v that_o body_n have_v a_o force_n of_o act_v this_o it_o be_v we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n even_o the_o mind_n act_v not_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v imagine_v i_o know_v that_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o will_v free_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o inward_a feeling_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n be_v the_o illustration_n true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o accompany_v my_o volition_n for_o i_o see_v no_o relation_n between_o so_o different_a thing_n nay_o i_o most_o clear_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o analogy_n between_o my_o will_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n and_o the_o agitation_n of_o some_o little_a body_n who_o motion_n and_o figure_n i_o do_v not_o know_v which_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a nervous_a canal_n among_o a_o million_o of_o other_o unknown_a to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o cause_n in_o i_o the_o motion_n i_o desire_v by_o a_o world_n of_o motion_n which_o i_o desire_v not_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n produce_v in_o i_o my_o idea_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v for_o since_o it_o can_v act_n or_o will_n without_o knowledge_n it_o suppose_v my_o idea_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v precise_o what_o a_o idea_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o same_o nothing_o when_o we_o cease_v to_o perceive_v they_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o person_n i_o produce_v you_o will_v say_v my_o idea_n by_o the_o faculty_n which_o god_n give_v i_o of_o think_v i_o move_v my_o arm_n because_o of_o the_o union_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v between_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n faculty_n union_n be_v logical_a term_n of_o loose_a and_o indeterminate_a signification_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a be_v nor_o mode_n of_o be_v which_o be_v either_o faculty_n or_o union_n therefore_o
live_v in_o the_o water_n god_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o order_n constitute_v they_o in_o these_o place_n produce_v they_o therein_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o form_v animal_n and_o plant_n not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o generate_a or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v to_o that_o intent_n give_v it_o a_o force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o retain_v till_o now_o for_o we_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o procreate_v horse_n and_o ox_n but_o because_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v form_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n the_o animal_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o gound_o 2.19_o formatis_fw-la de_fw-fr humo_fw-la animantibus_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o not_o produce_v by_o it_o therefore_o when_o moses_n have_v relate_v how_o beast_n and_o fish_n be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o produce_v they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o 1.21_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v their_o production_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o god_n create_v great_a whale_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o move_v which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o wing_a fowl_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o formation_n of_o animal_n he_o adjoin_v and_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n that_o what_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v producant_fw-la aquae_fw-la reptile_fw-la animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o volatile_a super_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o our_o english_a let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v above_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o volatile_a volitet_fw-la let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n which_o distinction_n show_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o forecited_n passage_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o fowl_n be_v not_o produce_v from_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n be_v true_o empower_v to_o produce_v fish_n and_o fowl_n but_o only_o to_o denote_v the_o respective_a place_n design_v for_o each_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o et_fw-la volatile_a volitet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la for_o common_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n produce_v tree_n and_o plant_n we_o only_o mean_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o furnish_v water_n and_o salt_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o germination_n and_o increase_v of_o seed_n but_o i_o dwell_v no_o long_o on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o scripture_n passage_n which_o literal_o take_v make_v for_o second_o cause_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o dangerous_a to_o take_v expression_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v found_v on_o common_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o language_n be_v form_v for_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o infancy_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o interpret_v literal_o such_o scripture_n passage_n as_o direct_o oppose_v prejudices_fw-la give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o father_n never_o design_v ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n for_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n yet_o they_o sometime_o so_o explain_v themselves_o as_o to_o manifest_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n st._n austin_n for_o instance_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n 8._o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v but_o not_o true_o that_o prodigy_n be_v against_o nature_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n miracle_n therefore_o and_o prodigy_n be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o against_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n speak_v in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la but_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o explain_v but_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n if_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o work_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v always_o favour_v this_o opinion_n his_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v industrious_o examine_v that_o question_n we_o may_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o settle_a and_o resolve_v opinion_n about_o the_o subject_a but_o be_v it_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n inconsiderate_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v of_o before_o he_o have_v careful_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o st._n austin_n always_o speak_v of_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n i_o say_v not_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n too_o well_o know_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o think_v there_o be_v corporeal_a soul_n i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n for_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sense_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v methinks_v more_o reasonable_a to_o employ_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v they_o for_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o strong_o establish_v it_o manifest_o follow_v they_o have_v none_o as_o be_v show_v by_o ambrose_n victor_n in_o his_o six_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o the_o opinion_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n when_o we_o strike_v they_o be_v consonant_n to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n but_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v still_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v serious_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o once_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o make_v reflection_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o thus_o though_o all_o the_o father_n have_v constant_o favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o their_o opinion_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v careful_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o that_o their_o assertion_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v form_v and_o found_v upon_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o case_n be_v certain_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o father_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o best_a acquaint_v with_o religion_n have_v common_o manifest_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v their_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a question_n the_o most_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n see_v that_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o public_a vote_n and_o especial_o aristotle_n philosophy_n which_o be_v have_v in_o veneration_n by_o the_o learned_a establish_v it_o for_o aristotle_n believe_v god_n unconcern_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o sublunary_a transaction_n that_o that_o change_n be_v below_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o all_o body_n suffice_v to_o produce_v all_o that_o be_v do_v below_o the_o divine_n i_o say_v have_v so_o equal_o balance_v these_o two_o as_o to_o reconcile_v faith_n with_o heathen_a philosophy_n reason_n with_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v second_o cause_n ineffective_a without_o the_o additional_a concourse_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o because_o that_o immediate_a concourse_n whereby_o god_n act_v joint_o with_o second_o cause_n include_v great_a difficulty_n some_o philosopher_n have_v reject_v it_o pretend_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o act_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o
idolater_n for_o i_o can_v refrain_v from_o believe_v that_o all_o honour_n and_o love_n that_o have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o end_n be_v species_n of_o idolatry_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la the_o illustration_n upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v method_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n act_v always_o with_o order_n and_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o person_n to_o be_v too_o rash_a and_o venturous_a conjecture_v and_o abuse_v loose_a and_o general_a term_n to_o say_v that_o god_n always_o act_v with_o order_n and_o by_o way_n that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o easy_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o useless_a undertake_n to_o prove_v and_o explain_v this_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n by_o the_o word_n god_n we_o understand_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v who_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o who_o consequent_o know_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o can_v execute_v his_o design_n which_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o god_n act_v always_o by_o the_o short_a mean_n and_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n to_o make_v my_o meaning_n better_o understand_v i_o take_v a_o sensible_a example_n i_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v the_o body_n a_o shall_v strike_v the_o body_n b._n since_o god_n know_v all_o he_o perfect_o know_v that_o a_o may_v tend_v to_o strike_v against_o b_o by_o innumerable_a crooked_a line_n and_o by_o but_o one_o right_a now_o god_n will_v only_o the_o impulsion_n of_o b_o by_o a_o and_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o only_o will_v the_o translation_n of_o a_o to_o b_o to_o effect_v this_o impulsion_n a_o than_o must_v be_v convey_v to_o b_o by_o the_o short_a way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o right_a line_n for_o if_o the_o body_n a_o be_v convey_v to_o b_o by_o a_o crooked_a line_n that_o will_v show_v either_o that_o the_o conveyer_n know_v no_o other_o way_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v not_o only_o the_o collision_n of_o these_o body_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o relation_n to_o it_o which_o be_v against_o the_o supposition_n there_o be_v require_v so_o much_o more_o action_n to_o convey_v a_o body_n from_o a_o to_o b_o by_o a_o curve_v than_o by_o a_o right_a line_n as_o the_o curve_v be_v long_o than_o the_o right_n if_o therefore_o god_n translate_v a_o to_o b_o by_o a_o curve_v line_n double_a to_o the_o interjacent_a right_n half_a of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n will_v be_v entire_o useless_a and_o so_o half_a his_o action_n will_v be_v produce_v without_o design_n and_o end_n as_o well_o as_o without_o effect_n therefore_o again_o action_n in_o god_n be_v will_n therefore_o more_o will_n be_v require_v in_o god_n to_o cause_v a_o to_o be_v circulary_a than_o direct_o translate_v but_o we_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v no_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o collision_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o will_n enough_o in_o god_n to_o move_v a_o by_o a_o crooked_a line_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o to_o be_v so_o move_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o act_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mean_n he_o employ_v for_o the_o execute_v his_o design_n have_v something_o else_o in_o view_n than_o these_o design_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o our_o supposition_n when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v more_o will_n in_o god_n to_o translate_v a_o body_n from_o a_o to_o b_o by_o a_o crooked_a line_n than_o by_o a_o strait_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thence_o conclude_v against_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o action_n for_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o comprehensible_a how_o either_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v include_v all_o the_o different_a perfection_n of_o finite_a being_n or_o how_o his_o will_n continue_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o always_o conformable_a to_o order_n vary_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o different_a being_n it_n produce_v and_o preserve_v i_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n now_o methinks_v i_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a conception_n that_o when_o god_n will_v and_o create_v for_o example_n one_o cubical_a foot_n of_o matter_n he_o will_v another_o thing_n than_o when_o he_o create_v two_o for_o nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o god_n can_v not_o create_v two_o different_a thing_n nor_o know_v whether_o he_o create_v one_o or_o two_o cube-feet_n of_o matter_n or_o whether_o he_o convey_v a_o body_n circular_o or_o direct_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o will_n some_o difference_n in_o regard_n to_o matter_n and_o its_o motion_n since_o god_n see_v not_o otherwise_o than_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n all_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o creature_n now_o whatever_o that_o action_n be_v in_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o different_a being_n produce_v or_o preserve_v by_o he_o i_o call_v the_o difference_n or_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n of_o will_n in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n i_o say_v that_o god_n can_v employ_v more_o will_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o execute_v his_o design_n and_o therefore_o act_v always_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n with_o reference_n to_o they_o however_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o way_n equal_o simple_a for_o the_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n or_o that_o he_o may_v produce_v they_o by_o different_a mean_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o always_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v most_o simple_a provide_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o infinite_o wise_a be_v shall_v have_v useless_a or_o disorderly_a wi_n now_o if_o we_o bring_v home_o this_o principle_n to_o morality_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o ensure_v their_o salvation_n who_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o grace_n by_o self-denial_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o that_o god_n act_v by_o the_o simple_a way_n that_o be_v in_o give_v they_o but_o little_a additional_a grace_n may_v operate_v much_o in_o they_o for_o though_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v yet_o he_o shall_v save_v none_o but_o those_o that_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o great_a design_n of_o sanctify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n a_o determinate_a number_n of_o elect_a unto_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v multiply_v the_o child_n of_o eve_n till_o that_o number_n be_v fulfil_v for_o god_n design_n of_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o after_o the_o sin_n to_o multiply_v the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n since_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n who_o damn_v themselves_o by_o withdraw_a from_o the_o order_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o god_n do_v not_o work_n like_o a_o particular_a cause_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v like_o we_o particular_a volition_n for_o every_o thing_n he_o produce_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o monster_n will_v be_v impossible_a and_o it_o will_v never_o happen_v that_o one_o of_o god_n work_n shall_v destroy_v another_o and_o since_o god_n can_v have_v contrary_a will_n we_o must_v have_v have_v recourse_n with_o the_o manichee_n to_o a_o principle_n of_o evil_a to_o freeze_v for_o example_n the_o fruit_n which_o god_n make_v to_o grow_v which_o be_v so_o there_o be_v methinks_v a_o necessity_n to_o conclude_v the_o establishment_n of_o some_o general_a law_n by_o which_o god_n predestine_n and_o sanctify_v his_o elect_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o law_n be_v what_o we_o call_v the_o order_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n general_n will_n whereby_o he_o produce_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o may_v be_v mistake_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o from_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v direct_o draw_v a_o great_a many_o consequence_n which_o may_v resove_v those_o difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v the_o controvert_v subject_n of_o several_a year_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o deduce_v they_o let_v every_o one_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o
they_o which_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o law_n give_v the_o elasticity_n to_o visible_a body_n oblige_v they_o to_o rebound_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o observe_v it_o but_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o explain_v more_o at_o length_n xvii_o now_o these_o two_o law_n be_v so_o simple_a so_o natural_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o fruitful_a that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o nature_n we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v they_o establish_v by_o he_o who_o work_v always_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n in_o who_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v so_o just_o uniform_a and_o wise_o proportion_v to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v infinite_a wonder_n by_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o wi_n xviii_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o the_o general_n cause_n as_o with_o the_o particular_a with_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o with_o limit_a understanding_n god_n foresee_v before_o the_o establishment_n of_o natural_a law_n all_o that_o can_v follow_v from_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v constitute_v they_o if_o he_o be_v to_o disannul_v they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a and_o general_a for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n two_o body_n of_o such_o degree_n of_o magnitude_n and_o swiftness_n meeting_n rebound_v so_o now_o as_o they_o do_v heretofore_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o some_o ground_n and_o the_o sun_n scorch_v other_o if_o a_o seasonable_a time_n for_o harvest_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o destructive_a hail_n if_o a_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o monstrous_a and_o useless_a head_n grow_v from_o his_o breast_n that_o make_v he_o wretched_a this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o particular_a will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n whereof_o these_o effect_n be_v necessary_a consequence_n law_n at_o once_o so_o simple_a and_o so_o fruitful_a that_o they_o serve_v to_o produce_v all_o we_o see_v noble_a in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o to_o repair_v in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o most_o general_a barrenness_n and_o mortality_n xix_o he_o that_o have_v build_v a_o house_n throws_z one_o wing_n of_o it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v rebuild_v it_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o who_o have_v plant_v a_o vine_n pluck_v it_o up_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v take_v root_n manifest_v his_o levity_n because_o he_o that_o will_v and_o unwill_v want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o resolution_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n act_n either_o by_o this_o freakishness_n or_o ignorance_n when_o a_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o superfluous_a member_n that_o make_v he_o leave_v it_o again_o or_o that_o a_o hail-stone_n break_v off_o a_o fruit_n half_n ripe_a if_o he_o cause_v this_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v and_o unwill_n for_o god_n act_v not_o like_o particular_a cause_n by_o particular_a will_n nor_o have_v he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o design_n to_o produce_v monster_n or_o to_o make_v fruit_n fall_v before_o maturity_n it_o not_o be_v their_o sterility_n but_o fecundity_n for_o which_o he_o will_v these_o law_n therefore_o what_o he_o once_o will_v he_o still_o will_v and_o the_o world_n in_o general_n for_o which_o these_o law_n be_v constitute_v will_v eternal_o subsist_v xx._n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o essential_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v order_n and_o that_o if_o man_n for_o example_n have_v not_o sin_v a_o supposition_n which_o have_v quite_o change_v the_o design_n then_o order_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n will_v never_o have_v be_v capable_a to_o incommodate_v his_o felicity_n for_o the_o law_n of_o order_n which_o require_v that_o a_o righteous_a person_n shall_v suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n be_v essential_a to_o god_n the_o arbitrary_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n must_v have_v be_v necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o xxi_o there_o be_v still_o some_o uncommon_a instance_n where_o these_o general_a law_n of_o motion_n ought_v to_o cease_v to_o produce_v their_o effect_n not_o that_o god_n change_v or_o correct_v his_o law_n but_o that_o some_o miracle_n must_v happen_v on_o particular_a occasion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n which_o ought_v to_o supersede_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o be_v fit_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o master_n of_o nature_n that_o if_o he_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v rather_o because_o he_o will_v it_o so_o than_o by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n xxii_o if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o general_n cause_o ought_v not_o to_o produce_v his_o work_n by_o particular_a will_n and_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o settle_v certain_a constant_a and_o invariable_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n by_o the_o efficacy_n whereof_o he_o foresee_v the_o world_n may_v subsist_v in_o the_o state_n we_o find_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n desire_v all_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v perfect_a that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o abortion_n of_o child_n nor_o love_v monstrous_a production_n nor_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o design_n of_o cause_v they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o way_n so_o simple_a to_o make_v and_o preserve_v a_o perfect_a world_n he_o will_v never_o have_v establish_v those_o law_n whereof_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o monster_n be_v the_o necessary_a result_v but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unworthy_a his_o wisdom_n to_o multiply_v his_o will_n to_o prevent_v some_o particular_a disorder_n which_o by_o their_o diversity_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o beauty_n in_o the_o universe_n xxiii_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o seed_n a_o cicatricle_n which_o contain_v in_o miniature_n the_o plant_n and_o fruit_n another_o cicatricle_n adjoin_v to_o the_o former_a which_o contain_v the_o root_n of_o the_o plant_n which_o root_n contain_v another_o root_n still_o who_o imperceptible_a branch_n expand_v themselves_o into_o the_o two_o lobe_n or_o meal_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o this_o manifest_a that_o in_o one_o most_o real_a sense_n he_o design_v all_o seed_n shall_v produce_v their_o like_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o grain_n of_o corn_n he_o design_v shall_v be_v barren_a all_o the_o part_n requisite_a to_o render_v they_o fecund_a nevertheless_o rain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o thrive_v and_o this_o fall_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o general_a law_n which_o distribute_v it_o not_o precise_o on_o well_o manure_v ground_n and_o in_o the_o fit_a season_n all_o these_o grain_n come_v not_o to_o good_a or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o hail_n or_o some_o other_o mischievous_a accident_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o same_o natural_a law_n prevent_v their_o ear_n now_o god_n have_v constitute_v these_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v the_o fecundity_n of_o some_o seed_n rather_o than_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v that_o it_o not_o become_v a_o general_n cause_n to_o work_v by_o particular_a will_n nor_o a_o infinite_o wise_a be_v by_o complicate_v way_n god_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v other_o measure_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o regulate_v the_o rain_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n or_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o husbandman_n thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o explain_v that_o of_o grace_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a and_o especial_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o will_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v they_o both_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o grace._n xxiv_o god_n love_v himself_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v and_o willing_a to_o procure_v a_o infinite_a glory_n and_o honour_n on_o all_o hand_n worthy_a of_o himself_o consult_v his_o wisdom_n for_o the_o accomplish_n his_o desire_n this_o divine_a wisdom_n fill_v with_o love_n for_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v by_o a_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n see_v nothing_o in_o all_o possible_a creature_n worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o establish_v to_o his_o honour_n a_o eternal_a worship_n and_o to_o present_v he_o as_o high_a priest_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o through_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o content_v he_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o infinite_a model_n for_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o possible_a way_n to_o execute_v his_o design_n
glory_n sin_n which_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n after_o their_o trial_n upon_o earth_n may_v be_v legitimate_o crown_v with_o that_o glory_n the_o variety_n and_o order_n whereof_o shall_v make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o future_a world_n xxxiii_o it_o be_v true_a that_o concupiscence_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o merit_v for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o merit_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o but_o though_o he_o absolute_o control_v it_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v in_o himself_o the_o most_o vexatious_a motion_n and_o sensation_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o of_o all_o sensation_n that_o which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o a_o soul_n willing_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v happy_a be_v pain_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o most_o excessive_a degree_n pleasure_n make_v actual_o happy_a the_o person_n that_o actual_o enjoy_v it_o which_o yet_o he_o willing_o deny_v himself_o thus_o he_o have_v offer_v like_o we_o innumerable_a sacrifice_n through_o a_o body_n which_o he_o take_v like_o we_o but_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o those_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n because_o he_o voluntary_o raise_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o painful_a sensation_n which_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v thus_o perfect_o voluntary_a be_v therefore_o more_o pure_a and_o meritorious_a xxxiv_o if_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o embody_v i_o perhaps_o can_v clear_o resolve_v a_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o consideration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v either_o that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a variety_n in_o the_o merit_n or_o reward_n of_o angel_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o ill_a purpose_n for_o god_n to_o unite_v body_n to_o spirit_n which_o be_v whilst_o unite_v so_o dependent_a on_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o reward_n answer_v the_o merit_n of_o pure_o intelligible_a substance_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v merit_v their_o recompense_n by_o one_o sole_a act_n of_o love_n for_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o god_n give_v they_o by_o most_o simple_a and_o general_a law_n a_o train_n of_o different_a thought_n and_o sensation_n i_o see_v no_o variety_n in_o their_o combat_n or_o victory_n but_o possible_o another_o order_n have_v be_v establish_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v establish_v a_o principle_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o create_v body_n and_o unite_v mind_n to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a law_n of_o union_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n he_o may_v give_v we_o in_o a_o general_n constant_a and_o uniform_a manner_n that_o great_a variety_n of_o sensation_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o reward_n xxxv_o last_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n alone_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o future_a world_n this_o work_n which_o infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o pure_a mercy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o creature_n to_o glory_n in_o have_v any_o other_o part_n in_o it_o 3.22_o than_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n xxxvi_o thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v impower_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o persevere_v in_o original_a righteousness_n god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v fix_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n by_o prevent_v pleasure_n for_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o conquer_v god_n ought_v not_o to_o prevent_v his_o free_a will_n by_o the_o delectation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a have_v all_o in_o general_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o merit_v his_o reward_n god_n who_o work_v nothing_o in_o vain_a aught_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o though_o he_o foresee_v his_o fall_n since_o he_o design_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o in_o jesus_n christ_n put_v free_a will_n to_o confusion_n and_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o now_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n execute_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o church_n xxxvii_o though_o god_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o future_a world_n act_n in_o way_n very_o different_a from_o those_o by_o which_o he_o preserve_v the_o present_a yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o character_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n these_o two_o order_n must_v agree_v in_o all_o those_o include_v symptom_n which_o discover_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o their_o â—ounder_n therefore_o since_o god_n be_v a_o general_n cause_n who_o wisdom_n have_v no_o bound_n he_o must_v needs_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v act_n as_o such_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v his_o end_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o church_n he_o must_v establish_v most_o simple_a and_o general_a law_n and_o which_o have_v the_o great_a proportion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fertility_n with_o their_o design_v effect_n xxxviii_o the_o more_o wise_a a_o agent_n be_v the_o more_o comprehensive_a be_v his_o wi_n a_o very_a limit_a understanding_n be_v constant_o take_v fresh_a design_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o employ_v more_o mean_n than_o be_v useful_a in_o a_o word_n a_o straighten_a capacity_n do_v not_o sufficient_o compare_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o end_n the_o force_n and_o the_o action_n with_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o mind_n of_o great_a reach_n and_o penetration_n collate_n and_o weigh_v all_o thing_n form_n not_o design_n except_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o dispatch_v they_o and_o when_o it_o have_v observe_v in_o these_o mean_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o wisdom_n with_o their_o effect_n he_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n the_o more_o simple_a be_v the_o machine_n and_o more_o different_a their_o effect_n the_o more_o mark_v they_o bear_v of_o a_o intelligent_a workman_n and_o more_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a number_n of_o law_n in_o a_o state_n be_v common_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o want_n of_o insight_n and_o extent_n of_o thought_n in_o their_o â—ounders_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o exigency_n than_o a_o wise_a foresight_n that_o establish_v they_o god_n therefore_o who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a aught_o to_o employ_v the_o simple_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a mean_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o a_o future_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o present_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o multiply_v his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o executive_a law_n of_o his_o design_n save_v when_o necessity_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o but_o must_v act_v by_o general_n will_n and_o so_o settle_v a_o constant_a and_o regular_a order_n by_o which_o he_o foresee_v through_o the_o infinite_a comprehension_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o a_o work_n so_o admirable_a as_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v form_v let_v we_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o the_o application_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v very_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v thirty-nine_o holy_a writ_n on_o one_o hand_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o predestinate_a how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o power_n xl._n god_n foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n shall_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o nevertheless_o create_v the_o first_o man_n in_o a_o state_n from_o whence_o he_o know_v he_o must_v fall_v and_o likewise_o have_v appoint_v such_o relation_n betwixt_o this_o man_n and_o his_o
posterity_n as_o must_v communicate_v his_o sin_n and_o render_v they_o all_o worthy_a his_o aversion_n and_o his_o anger_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o goodness_n god_n often_o shed_v abroad_o his_o grace_n without_o have_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o his_o goodness_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o give_v they_o he_o increase_v piety_n in_o person_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n and_o sin_n triumph_v over_o they_o at_o death_n and_o throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n he_o make_v the_o rain_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o fall_v on_o harden_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o prepare_v ground_n which_o man_n resist_v and_o render_v ineffectual_a in_o a_o word_n god_n continual_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o seem_v to_o will_n and_o will_v again_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o wisdom_n lo_o here_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o good_a wise_a powerful_a god_n constant_a in_o his_o design_n regular_a in_o his_o action_n and_o a_o thousand_o place_n in_o scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o several_a other_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o experimental_o find_v every_o day_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o very_o learned_a man_n have_v answer_v they_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v incapable_a of_o a_o satisfactory_a and_o clear_a resolution_n without_o the_o fore-established_a principle_n xlii_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o always_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v reason_n and_o scripture_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o doubt_v it_o and_o though_o the_o author_n who_o i_o honour_v with_o a_o very_a profound_a reverence_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n give_v out_o various_a explication_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o have_v ever_o be_v uneasy_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o without_o any_o necessity_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o consult_v the_o idea_n which_o all_o man_n have_v of_o god_n i_o enter_v on_o this_o opinion_n which_o i_o now_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v it_o attentive_o and_o pass_v a_o equitable_a judgement_n on_o it_o xliii_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o act_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o become_v he_o by_o way_n simple_a general_n constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o a_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o general_n cause_n who_o wisdom_n have_v no_o bound_n aught_o to_o settle_v certain_a law_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n must_v necessary_o have_v unhappy_a consequence_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o but_o these_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o such_o account_n as_o shall_v cause_v god_n to_o change_v these_o law_n for_o more_o compound_v as_o have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fecundity_n to_o the_o work_n they_o produce_v than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v establish_v for_o the_o same_o design_n since_o he_o always_o act_n in_o the_o wise_a and_o perfect_a manner_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v redress_v these_o unhappy_a consequence_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a will_n but_o order_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o the_o effect_v producible_a by_o each_o will_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o action_n that_o shall_v produce_v it_o and_o consequent_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o law_n by_o miracle_n which_o will_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o our_o exigency_n but_o very_o repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o tempt_v xliv_o therefore_o as_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a in_o we_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o rain_n fall_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v useless_a and_o escape_v seed_v ground_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v most_o simple_a most_o exuberant_a and_o perfect_o worthy_a of_o their_o author_n wisdom_n and_o that_o by_o these_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o rain_n shall_v fall_v rather_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o sea_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o seem_a irregularity_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o men._n it_o be_v the_o regularity_n wherewith_o god_n work_v it_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o uniformity_n of_o his_o conduct_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o seem_a irregularity_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n establish_v by_o god_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o church_n that_o celestial_a rain_n shall_v fall_v as_o well_o on_o harden_v as_o prepare_v heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n act_v without_o design_n much_o less_o with_o design_n of_o make_v man_n more_o culpable_a by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o because_o the_o simplicity_n of_o general_n law_n permit_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o fall_v upon_o another_o where_o it_o will_v have_v be_v effectual_a since_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o particular_a will_n but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o general_n order_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o order_n produce_v a_o work_n proportion_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o law_n it_o suffice_v to_o render_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o author_n for_o in_o short_a the_o order_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v less_o perfect_a less_o admirable_a and_o amiable_a if_o it_o be_v more_o complex_v xlv_o if_o god_n give_v grace_n by_o particular_a will_n doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o go_v to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n who_o have_v four_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n by_o give_v he_o three_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a election_n suppose_v these_o degree_n insufficient_a for_o his_o conversion_n he_o will_v defer_v his_o liberality_n till_o the_o sinner_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o tempt_a object_n or_o rather_o will_v bestow_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o three_o degree_n strength_n to_o he_o who_o concupiscence_n be_v less_o lively_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o give_v three_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a delectation_n to_o one_o that_o want_v four_o and_o to_o deny_v they_o he_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v be_v this_o suitable_a to_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o love_v man_n to_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o do_v for_o they_o all_o he_o can_v nevertheless_o god_n cry_v out_o by_o his_o prophet_n o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n 4._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n bring_v it_o forth_o wild_a grape_n what_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o give_v by_o particular_a will_n so_o many_o fruitless_a grace_n to_o sinner_n if_o we_o suppose_v god_n will_v their_o conversion_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o have_v no_o fatal_a design_n of_o render_v they_o more_o culpable_a and_o criminal_a by_o his_o gift_n xlvi_o but_o if_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o most_o simple_a and_o general_a law_n all_o these_o great_a difficulty_n vanish_v the_o settle_a order_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fecundity_n to_o the_o work_n which_o god_n produce_v than_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o god_n true_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a whilst_o he_o act_v as_o become_v he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n of_o grace_n as_o simple_a but_o more_o fecund_a as_o worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o more_o advantageous_a to_o man_n he_o will_v have_v choose_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o save_v as_o many_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o save_v whilst_o act_v by_o the_o adorable_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o his_o wisdom_n xlvii_o let_v man_n therefore_o love_v and_o adore_v not_o only_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v reject_v it_o be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v the_o same_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o produce_v these_o so_o different_a effect_n god_n be_v equal_o adorable_a and_o amiable_a in_o all_o he_o do_v his_o conduct_n
and_o body_n be_v change_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o former_a be_v grow_v into_o a_o dependence_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v elsewhere_o for_o at_o present_a we_o depend_v on_o that_o body_n to_o which_o before_o sin_n we_o be_v only_o unite_v xlv_o now_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v always_o most_o simple_a and_o general_a for_o god_n act_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n unless_o order_n require_v a_o miracle_n which_o truth_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n thus_o when_o a_o stone_n fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o rid_v he_o of_o his_o life_n it_o fall_v in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n and_o not_o because_o that_o man_n be_v just_a and_o god_n design_n to_o recompense_v he_o when_o a_o like_a accident_n destroy_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n will_v actual_o punish_v he_o for_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o law_n to_o suspend_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o criminal_a so_o likewise_o when_o light_n break_v into_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v because_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o we_o hear_v some_o understand_a person_n and_o because_o our_o brain_n be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v a_o particular_a will_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o mysterious_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o draw_v consequence_n deducible_a from_o these_o truth_n xlvi_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o good_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o light_a as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o sensation_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o but_o rare_o happen_v because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v jesus_n christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a make_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o grace_n for_o beside_o that_o reason_n evince_v that_o order_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o that_o method_n be_v most_o simple_a it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o the_o conduct_n he_o take_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v establish_v and_o still_o preserve_v in_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o speech_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o send_v his_o disciple_n two_o by_o two_o 11.12_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o have_v settle_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v nature_n handmaid_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n mind_n by_o way_n most_o simple_a and_o natural_a and_o indeed_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v man_n by_o particular_a will_n since_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o as_o interior_a truth_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o exuberant_a law_n of_o nature_n xlvii_o that_o which_o lie_v most_o hide_a and_o unrevealed_a in_o the_o order_n god_n have_v follow_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n be_v doubtless_o the_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o why_o shall_v jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v become_v man_n four_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n why_o must_v he_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v to_o reject_v that_o wretched_a nation_n why_o must_v he_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v obscure_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v bear_v from_o emperor_n who_o have_v command_v the_o whole_a world_n since_o he_o come_v to_o convert_n and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o earth_n why_o to_o elect_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o corazin_n who_o remain_v in_o incredulity_n and_o to_o leave_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n who_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o like_a grace_n afford_v they_o to_o hinder_v st._n paul_n from_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o appoint_v he_o to_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n a_o thousand_o other_o circumstance_n which_o have_v accompany_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o doubt_n such_o mystery_n as_o admit_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o design_n to_o give_v they_o my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o establish_v some_o principle_n that_o may_v afford_v some_o light_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a difficulty_n or_o at_o least_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n xlviii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o natural_a effect_n be_v complicate_v and_o mix_v a_o thousand_o way_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n strengthen_v or_o weaken_v the_o efficacy_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n according_a as_o these_o two_o order_n various_o combine_v together_o death_n which_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n at_o a_o particular_a juncture_n befall_v a_o good_a or_o ill_a prince_n or_o bishop_n occasion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o the_o church_n because_o such_o kind_n of_o accident_n cause_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o effect_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v by_o the_o simple_a way_n therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n which_o in_o the_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n must_v all_o thing_n consider_v introduce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a into_o the_o church_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o among_o all_o the_o possible_a combination_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v from_o the_o infinite_a extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o can_v form_v the_o perfect_a church_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n xlix_o this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o can_v arise_v about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o mystery_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o miracle_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v spread_v itself_o with_o great_a ease_n into_o the_o remote_a country_n it_o may_v be_v bold_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n yet_o that_o combination_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v i_o confess_v religion_n have_v be_v propagate_v with_o great_a ease_n but_o its_o establishment_n have_v not_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a nor_o consequent_o a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o its_o reality_n and_o truth_n so_o â—hat_n according_a to_o that_o combination_n religion_n will_v at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v destroy_v at_o least_o less_o disseminated_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n act_n by_o the_o simple_a way_n we_o ever_o suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o glory_n that_o ought_v to_o redound_v to_o god_n from_o his_o work_n but_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a nor_o so_o worthy_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v form_v with_o so_o much_o ease_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n consist_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o reward_n accrue_v upon_o the_o several_a combat_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o martyr_n shall_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o present_a glory_n in_o a_o word_n this_o principle_n that_o of_o all_o the_o infinite_a combination_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n god_n have_v choose_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o produce_v a_o effect_n most_o worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n suffice_v for_o a_o general_n answer_v to_o all_o the_o
it_o by_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o it_o on_o which_o depend_v all_o the_o modification_n observe_v in_o it_o it_o second_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a mind_n chap._n 7._o ii_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o of_o s._n aug._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la musica_fw-la des_fw-mi cartes_n in_o his_o man_n etc._n etc._n i._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v anything_o of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n ii_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o a_o great_a many_o error_n error_n be_v of_o think_v iii_o and_o especial_o of_o heresy_n i._o that_o the_o philosopher_n want_v order_n in_o their_o study_n ii_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o want_n of_o order_n in_o aristotle_n lib._n 5._o the_o generatione_n anim._n c._n 1._o iii_o that_o geometrician_n take_v a_o good_a method_n in_o search_n of_o truth_n iv_o that_o their_o method_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o aristotle_n be_v logic_n diminish_v it_o book_n 6_o in_o the_o 1_o st_z part_n concern_v method_n v._o another_o fault_n of_o learned_a men._n i._o the_o mind_n can_v dwell_v long_o upon_o object_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n or_o that_o include_v not_o something_o of_o infinity_o in_o they_o ii_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o want_n of_o application_n and_o consequent_o of_o error_n iii_o our_o sensation_n take_v we_o up_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v the_o 7_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n iv_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_n moral_n namely_o a_o natural_a love_n for_o we_o can_v hate_v pleasure_n by_o a_o elective_a hatred_n hatred_n because_o elective_a love_n can_v be_v long_o without_o conform_v to_o natural_a love_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o idea_n that_o they_o real_o exist_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o perceive_v all_o material_a object_n this_o paragraph_n be_v in_o italic_a because_o it_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o as_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n ii_o a_o particularization_n of_o all_o the_o way_n possible_a for_o we_o to_o perceiuâ—_v external_n object_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v how_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o visible_a object_n though_o oppose_v can_v be_v communicate_v without_o weaken_v let_v he_o read_v mr._n des-cartes_n be_v dioptrics_n tanto_fw-la meliora_fw-la esse_fw-la judico_fw-la quae_fw-la oculis_fw-la cerno_fw-la quanto_fw-la pro_fw-la svi_fw-la natura_fw-la viciniora_fw-la sunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la animo_fw-la intelligo_fw-la aug._n 6.3_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la see_v the_o 3_o d._n ch._n of_o the_o 2_o d._n part_v concern_v method_n dic_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la tibi_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 1.19_o jac._n 1.17_o ps._n 94.10_o joh._n 1.9_o lib_fw-la 14._o de_fw-mi trin._n cap._n 13._o see_v the_o illustration_n act._n apost_n c._n 17.28_o i._o four_o different_a manner_n of_o perception_n ii_o how_o we_o know_v god_n humanis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la natura_fw-la praesidet_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 55._o iii_o how_o we_o know_v body_n iv_o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n see_v the_o illustration_n v._o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o men._n i._o the_o intimate_a presence_n of_o the_o indefinite_a idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorderly_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o chimaera_n of_o the_o vulgar_a philosophy_n which_o hinder_v many_o philosopher_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o solidity_n of_o true_a principle_n of_o physic_n ii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n if_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n be_v admit_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o demonstrate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v it_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n or_o rather_o it_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o question_n i._o the_o last_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n ii_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o will_v have_v they_o iii_o every_o finite_a mind_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n iv_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o create_v be_v beside_o body_n and_o spirit_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o spirit_n riccioli_n 2._o vol._n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la paulo_fw-la eruditior_fw-la in_o astronomicis_fw-la qui_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la contemplatus_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_o planetarum_fw-la intervallis_fw-la &_o motibus_fw-la journal_n of_o the_o learned_a aug._n 9_o 1666._o see_v the_o illustration_n i._o inclination_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o spirit_n as_o motion_n to_o body_n ii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o himself_o give_v no_o motion_n to_o spirit_n but_o what_o tend_v towards_o himself_o iii_o the_o tendency_n spirit_n have_v to_o particular_a good_n proceed_v from_o their_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n iv_o the_o original_a of_o the_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n i._o the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o will._n ii_o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o inadvertency_n and_o ignorance_n iii_o the_o first_o instance_n show_v that_o moral_n be_v but_o little_o know_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 39_o de_fw-fr natali_n domini_fw-la iv_o the_o second_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v controvert_v by_o some_o people_n v._o that_o we_o be_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o abstract_a thing_n and_o which_o have_v but_o little_a reference_n to_o we_o i._o curiosity_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a ii_o three_o rule_n to_o moderate_a curiosity_n iii_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rule_n quis_fw-la tam_fw-la stulte_fw-la curioâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la mitâ—at_fw-la in_o scholam_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la magister_fw-la cogitet_fw-la discat_fw-la i._o the_o second_o rule_n concern_v curiosity_n ii_o the_o three_o rule_n concern_v curiosity_n 2_o tim._n 6.9_o i._o of_o the_o sâ—cond_o natural_a inclination_n or_o of_o self-love_n ii_o the_o division_n of_o self-love_n of_o be_v and_o of_o wellbeing_a or_o of_o greatness_n and_o pleasure_n i._o of_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o whatever_o elevate_v we_o above_o other_o ii_o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o some_o religious_a person_n iii_o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o hypocrite_n of_o voetius_fw-la i._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o seem_v learned_a ii_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a iii_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a i._o pleasure_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v though_o it_o make_v we_o happy_a 1_o cor._n 15.16_o ii_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o love_a sensible_a good_n i._o how_o it_o disable_v we_o from_o disver_a truth_n ii_o some_o instance_n oper._n perf._n perf._n i_o speak_v according_a to_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o chicken_n be_v form_v from_o the_o egg_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nourish_v by_o it_o col._n 2.23_o 2.23_o galilaeus_fw-la put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o maintain_v the_o earth_n move_v i._o of_o the_o three_o natural_a inclination_n viz._n the_o friendship_n we_o have_v for_o other_o men._n men._n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n for_o the_o true_a earthly_a grandeur_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o imagination_n ii_o this_o inclination_n make_v we_o approve_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o deceive_v they_o by_o undue_a praise_n chap._n 4._o e._n 1._o page_z 9_o 10._o page_n 1._o page_n 10._o page_n 1._o page_n 20._o page_n 21._o 21._o book_n 1._o ch._n 9_o b._n 3._o in_o several_a place_n page_n 22._o page_n 9_o page_n 9_o page_n 6._o page_n 44._o page_n 47._o page_n 56_o 57_o page_n 62._o page_n 64._o page_n 80._o page_n 98._o 98._o pref._n page_n 4._o page_n 12._o 12._o page_z 1_o the_o animadverter_n answer_n answer_n book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o tunc_fw-la beatum_fw-la esse_fw-la te_fw-la judica_fw-la cum_fw-la tibi_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la gaudium_fw-la omne_fw-la nascetur_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la homines_fw-la eripiunt_fw-la optant_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la inveneris_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la malis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la sen._n epist._n 124._o rom._n 7_o 23_o 24_o 24_o before_o sin_n that_o sensation_n be_v not_o a_o pain_n but_o
we_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o fruit_n who_o savour_n be_v capable_a of_o deceive_v the_o most_o curious_a sense_n and_o which_o still_o retain_v their_o natural_a perfection_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v this_o proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o from_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o natural_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n be_v form_v and_o perfect_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o have_v sufficient_a niceness_n and_o sagacity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o eatable_n beside_o that_o defect_n of_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v remediless_a because_o when_o the_o mother_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o dangerous_a fruit_n she_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o her_o child_n not_o only_a when_o unborn_a but_o also_o when_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o child_n only_o eat_v what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o mother_n and_o they_o machinal_o and_o by_o the_o air_n of_o their_o countenance_n infuse_v into_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n for_o fruit_n that_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o that_o god_n have_v make_v sufficient_a provision_n by_o our_o sense_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o order_v for_o as_o order_n require_v that_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v most_o simple_a they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a general_n nature_n and_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o establish_v particular_a law_n for_o such_o instancess_n and_o emergence_n as_o most_o rare_o happen_v reason_n on_o such_o occasion_n must_v help_v out_o the_o sense_n for_o reason_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v determine_v to_o some_o natural_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a imaginable_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n yet_o even_o these_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o fallacious_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o without_o multiply_v the_o most_o simple_a law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o now_o he_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v confess_v his_o sense_n often_o deceive_v he_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o machine_n be_v disturb_v in_o proportion_n to_o its_o disturbance_n irregular_a motion_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v excite_v in_o his_o brain_n nevertheless_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v as_o be_v ordinary_o believe_v and_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o though_o these_o law_n be_v extreme_o simple_a they_o often_o suffice_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o health_n and_o it_o be_v much_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o follow_v they_o than_o to_o employ_v our_o reason_n or_o certain_a physician_n that_o do_v not_o careful_o study_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o patient_n for_o as_o a_o wound_n close_v and_o heal_v up_o of_o its_o self_n when_o constant_o cleanse_v and_o lick_v as_o be_v do_v by_o animal_n when_o wound_v so_o ordinary_a disease_n be_v speedy_o disperse_v when_o we_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o exact_o observe_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o these_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v by_o instinct_n and_o sensation_n put_v we_o upon_o wine_n for_o example_n seem_v bitter_a to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n and_o likewise_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n this_o same_o man_n find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o palate_n when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n and_o then_o too_o it_o be_v wholesome_a for_o he_o it_o sometime_o even_o happen_v that_o wine_n be_v most_o useful_a to_o the_o sick_a that_o relish_n it_o provide_v their_o taste_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o drink_v it_o and_o that_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o their_o body_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v our_o sense_n in_o sickness_n for_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o take_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o health_n here_o follow_v my_o opinion_n about_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o distemper_a person_n shall_v be_v extreme_o attentive_a to_o those_o secret_a desire_n which_o sometime_o arise_v in_o he_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o his_o body_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o desire_n shall_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o some_o precede_a habit._n he_o must_v to_o that_o intent_n slacken_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o bent_n of_o imagination_n or_o think_v on_o nothing_o that_o may_v determine_v it_o observe_v to_o what_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o examine_v whether_o his_o present_a inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o his_o body_n which_o do_v he_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o reserve_v it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o be_v assure_v whether_o these_o secret_a inclination_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o body_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o good_a to_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o some_o experience_a person_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n thus_o give_v a_o loose_a to_o his_o imagination_n as_o i_o have_v be_v say_v find_v nothing_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o must_v remain_v quiet_a and_o use_v abstinence_n for_o this_o likely_a will_v quicken_v he_o to_o some_o desire_n or_o spend_v the_o humour_n that_o distemper_v he_o but_o if_o the_o disease_n increase_v notwithstanding_o his_o abstinence_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o the_o physician_n he_o must_v give_v then_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o to_o a_o skilful_a one_o that_o know_v if_o possible_a the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n he_o must_v clear_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o state_n of_o body_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v his_o experience_n and_o reason_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o and_o then_o though_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v bitter_a medicine_n and_o which_o be_v real_o sort_v of_o poison_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v because_o we_o experimental_o know_v that_o these_o poison_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o drive_v out_o sometime_o along_o with_o they_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n here_o it_o be_v that_o reason_n or_o rather_o experience_n must_v over-rule_v the_o sense_n provide_v the_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o recommend_v potion_n be_v not_o of_o a_o fresh_a date_n for_o if_o this_o aversion_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o the_o disease_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o symptom_n of_o the_o medicine_n be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o ill_a humour_n that_o cause_v the_o distemper_n and_o so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v augment_v and_o strengthen_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v it_o advisable_v before_o we_o venture_v upon_o strong_a medicine_n and_o which_o we_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o natural_a as_o by_o drink_v a_o good_a quantity_n of_o water_n or_o take_v a_o easy_a emetic_n if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o appetite_n and_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o vomit_v water_n may_v attenuate_v the_o too_o condense_v humour_n and_o facilitate_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vomitives_n cleanse_v the_o stomach_n hinder_v the_o nourishment_n we_o take_v in_o from_o corrupt_v and_o feed_v any_o long_o intermittent_a fever_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o therefore_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a physician_n who_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a and_o expeditious_a who_o be_v not_o too_o presumptuous_a upon_o the_o recipe_n nor_o too_o easy_a to_o give_v their_o nostrum_n and_o prescription_n for_o where_o one_o remedy_n do_v a_o sick_a man_n good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o do_v he_o harm_n as_o the_o suffer_a person_n be_v impatient_a and_o as_o it_o make_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o physician_n nor_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a without_o prescribe_v to_o they_o so_o they_o visit_v too_o seldom_o and_o prescribe_v too_o often_o when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o ought_v to_o request_v of_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o will_v â—azard_v nothing_o but_o follow_v nature_n and_o strengthen_v it_o iâ—_n he_o can_v he_o ought_v to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o patience_n than_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o visit_v he_o often_o without_o
give_v he_o relief_n for_o on_o these_o occasion_n he_o sometime_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n who_o do_v no_o mischief_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o physician_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o we_o will_v preserve_v our_o life_n for_o though_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o restore_v our_o health_n yet_o sometime_o they_o may_v contribute_v much_o for_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a experiment_n they_o make_v upon_o different_a disease_n they_o know_v indeed_o very_o little_a with_o any_o exactness_n yet_o still_o they_o know_v much_o more_o than_o ourselves_o and_o provide_v they_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o study_v our_o constitution_n of_o careful_o observe_v all_o the_o symptom_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o diligent_o attend_v to_o our_o own_o inward_a feel_n we_o may_v hope_v from_o they_o all_o the_o assistance_n that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o men._n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o physician_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v apply_v to_o casuist_n who_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o consult_v on_o some_o occasion_n and_o common_o useful_a but_o it_o sometime_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o be_v most_o useless_a but_o high_o dangerous_a to_o advise_v with_o they_o which_o i_o explain_v and_o prove_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o humane_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o equivocal_a sense_n which_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o aware_a of_o for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o man_n consult_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o it_o ever_o mislead_v when_o faithful_o consult_v i_o have_v say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o again_o that_o none_o but_o the_o sovereign_a reason_n make_v we_o rational_a none_o but_o the_o supreme_a truth_n enlighten_v we_o nor_o any_o but_o god_n that_o speak_v clear_o and_o know_v how_o to_o instruct_v we_o we_o have_v but_o one_o true_a master_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v this_o universal_a reason_n whereof_o all_o man_n participate_v and_o by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v reasonable_a be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o capable_a of_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v not_o man_n reason_n but_o his_o heart_n that_o betray_v he_o it_o be_v not_o his_o light_n but_o his_o darkness_n that_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o union_n he_o have_v with_o god_n which_o seduce_v he_o noâ—_n in_o one_o sense_n his_o union_n with_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o dependence_n he_o have_v on_o his_o body_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v deceive_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o judge_v before_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o examine_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v rest_v before_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v more_o exact_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o precede_a book_n and_o i_o here_o suppose_v what_o i_o there_o have_v say_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o consult_v casuist_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v when_o evidence_n display_v itself_o in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o inquiry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o when_o we_o retire_v into_o our_o own_o breast_n and_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n hear_v a_o voice_n so_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a that_o we_o can_v be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o let_v the_o world_n think_v of_o we_o what_o they_o please_v we_o must_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o custom_n nor_o listen_v to_o our_o secret_a inclination_n nor_o defer_v too_o much_o to_o the_o resolve_n of_o those_o who_o go_v for_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o men._n we_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o be_v misguide_v by_o the_o false_a show_n of_o a_o pretend_a piety_n nor_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o animate_v they_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v patient_o their_o proud_a insult_v without_o condemn_v their_o intention_n or_o despise_v their_o person_n we_o must_v with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o illuminate_v we_o and_o though_o its_o answer_n condemn_v we_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o the_o subtle_a distinction_n the_o imagination_n invent_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o passion_n every_o man_n for_o example_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o still_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n clear_o discover_v that_o every_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n must_v centre_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v supersede_n act_v for_o himself_o can_v create_v or_o preserve_v our_o will_n to_o will_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v conceivable_a that_o god_n can_v will_v a_o creature_n shall_v have_v more_o love_n for_o what_o be_v less_o lovely_a or_o shall_v love_v sovereign_o as_o its_o end_n what_o be_v not_o supreme_o amiable_a i_o know_v well_o that_o man_n who_o interrogate_v their_o passion_n instead_o of_o consult_v order_n may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n than_o his_o will_n itself_o and_o that_o if_o god_n observe_v order_n it_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v it_o and_o have_v make_v this_o same_o order_n by_o a_o will_v absolute_o free_a and_o indifferent_a there_o be_v those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o order_n immutable_a and_o necessary_a by_o its_o nature_n and_o and_o that_o the_o order_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n though_o the_o first_o of_o creature_n be_v yet_o itself_o a_o creature_n make_v by_o a_o freewill_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beget_v of_o his_o substance_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o this_o opinion_n which_o shake_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o morality_n by_o rob_v order_n and_o the_o eternal_a law_n depend_v on_o it_o of_o their_o immutability_n and_o overturn_v the_o entire_a edifice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o divest_v jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o yet_o so_o perfect_o benight_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o hide_v from_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v order_n thus_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v order_n or_o suppose_n it_o we_o clear_o see_v when_o we_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o that_o the_o god_n we_o worship_v can_v do_v what_o plain_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n so_o that_o order_n will_v that_o our_o time_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o our_o be_v shall_v be_v for_o he_o that_o preserve_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v continual_o tend_v towards_o he_o who_o continual_o impress_n it_o in_o we_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v labour_v only_o for_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o they_o act_n 12.30_o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o repeat_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n but_o because_o order_n require_v that_o every_o righteous_a person_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o every_o sinner_n miserable_a and_o that_o every_o action_n conformable_a to_o order_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o every_o other_o contrary_n to_o order_n or_o that_o tend_v not_o to_o he_o punish_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o whoever_o will_v be_v happy_a must_v constant_o tend_v towards_o god_n and_o reject_v with_o abhorrence_n whatever_o stop_v or_o retard_v he_o in_o his_o course_n or_o weaken_v his_o propension_n to_o the_o true_a good_a and_o for_o this_o he_o need_v not_o consult_v any_o casuist_n for_o when_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o when_o we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o those_o resolve_v we_o hear_v in_o our_o most_o secret_a and_o inward_a reason_n we_o ought_v always_o respectful_o to_o attend_v and_o submit_v to_o they_o will_v we_o be_v